#103 By His Stripes We Are Healed – Trusting God Through Illness and Pain

Part 1: Why Do We Get Sick?

We get sick because of death. And we die because of sin.

Sickness is a bit like the grave extending its grimy hands into the land of the living to alert us to what’s coming and then drag us down.

If we weren’t destined for death (i.e., if we weren’t dying), we wouldn’t get sick. And if it weren’t for sin, we wouldn’t die.

So why do we get sick? Because of sin.

God created us to live. His intention for our first parents was the multiplication of life, not the dispersion of death. The first command, the one preceding the prohibition, in fact, was to “be fruitful and multiply” (Gen. 1:28). That immortality was held out to Adam and Eve is clear from the fact that death is only introduced as a consequence for sin: “But you must not eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, for on the day you eat from it, you will certainly die” (Gen. 3:17).

God made Adam and Eve so that they would live. They were warned that sin is the consequence of death (Rom. 6:23). But sin they did. And so, God punished the man and the woman following their disobedience:

You will eat bread by the sweat of your brow

until you return to the ground,

since you were taken from it.

For you are dust,

and you will return to dust. (Genesis 3:19). 

We die because of sin.

The irony is that Adam and Eve, being made in the image of God, sat somewhere between heaven and earth, so to speak. But they were discontent with their lot, they strove to be more like God than they should, and so now we’re destined to return to the dust. Death humbles us as low as the serpent who fed that first lie.

Yet, even as we face the reality of sickness and death, there is hope for healing. The Bible offers profound Bible verses for healing and strength, reminding us that God’s purpose is not just to let us suffer but to heal us through His grace. A beautiful Bible verse for the sick is Psalm 6:2, which says, “Have mercy on me, Lord, for I am faint; heal me, Lord, for my bones are in agony.” This verse gives us a clear invitation to seek healing from God, knowing He listens to our cries for mercy.

The author of Ecclesiastes picks up this tragic irony:  

For the fate of the children of Adam and the fate of animals is the same. As one dies, so dies the other; they all have the same breath. People have no advantage over animals since everything is futile. 20 All are going to the same place; all come from dust, and all return to dust. (Ecclesiastes 3:19-20).

Death is humiliating. It’s God’s ultimate limitation on those who thought they could vie with God for power, rule, and autonomy. We thought we could be like God, and now we die like the dogs. We have no advantage over animals in terms of death.

Yet, even in the face of death, the Bible reminds us that healing is possible through God. In Isaiah 53:5, we read, “But he was pierced for our transgressions, he was crushed for our iniquities; the punishment that brought us peace was on him, and by his stripes we are healed.” This verse is a powerful Bible reference on healing that shows God’s willingness to restore us, not just spiritually but also physically.

Because of sin, we die.

Paul too recognizes this connection and writes, “Therefore, just as sin entered the world through one man, and death through sin, in this way death spread to all people, because all sinned” (Rom. 5:12).

Death is about separation. Physical death is the separation of soul and body (Jas. 2:26). Spiritual death is the separation of the sinner from God (2 Thess. 1:9). Death is the unmaking or the undoing of man. This is why sickness is a symptom or precursor to death. It is the slow unraveling or unmaking of us before we meet our final fate in the grave, where we return to dust.

That’s what Ecclesiastes shows us:

So remember your Creator in the days of your youth:

Before the days of adversity come,

and the years approach when you will say,

“I have no delight in them”;

before the sun and the light are darkened,

and the moon and the stars,

and the clouds return after the rain;

on the day when the guardians of the house tremble,

and the strong men stoop,

the women who grind grain cease because they are few,

and the ones who watch through the windows see dimly,

the doors at the street are shut

while the sound of the mill fades;

when one rises at the sound of a bird,

and all the daughters of song grow faint.

Also, they are afraid of heights and dangers on the road;

the almond tree blossoms,

the grasshopper loses its spring,

and the caper berry has no effect;

for the mere mortal is headed to his eternal home,

and mourners will walk around in the street;

before the silver cord is snapped,

and the gold bowl is broken,

and the jar is shattered at the spring,

and the wheel is broken into the well;

and the dust returns to the earth as it once was,

and the spirit returns to God who gave it. (Ecclesiastes 12:1-7).

We don’t need to worry ourselves with all the details. The picture the author is giving, I think, is that of the human body breaking down in old age. If you live long enough, your hands (guardians) will tremble at the smallest tasks. Your teeth (women who grind grain) will be few in number. Your eyes (the ones who watch) won’t see as clearly. What you used to conquer with ease, like walking up a curb, will become a point of fear. You’ll lose all kinds of desires. Until finally your life is shattered like a glass on the kitchen floor. Life will be frustrating in these days of adversity, as he calls them.

Because of sin, you die. And because of death, your body will break down until it breaks. Sickness is an early warning sign from the grave. No death; no sickness.

This is where Bible quotes about healing bring comfort. While sickness is part of the human condition due to sin, God offers healing. Bible verses about healing sickness such as Psalm 107:20, “He sent out his word and healed them; he rescued them from the grave,” remind us of God’s power to restore. Even in our brokenness, there is hope for healing.

I wonder, how often do you connect your sickness to death and sin? If you don’t, sickness will likely take you by surprise.  

There are two kinds of people reading this life skill guide: those who are dying and know it, and those who are dying and don’t. I assume the majority of people in the Western world fall into the latter category. There are exceptions, of course-those who have brushed against death-their own or others-or those who can see it on the horizon. For the rest of us, however, we know we’re dying, but not really.

Sickness is inexplicable to those who are immortal.

One of the reasons we deny death, I suspect, is that we’ve minimized our exposure to it. It’s not as easy to have its mark left on our hands. We put the elderly in homes. Those who are seriously ill or injured, we leave in hospitals. Those with little hope enter hospice care. Out of sight, out of mind, as they say. This is not to suggest, of course, that assisted living facilities, hospitals, and hospice care are without merit. They are of obvious value. It’s only to say that it comes at a cost: a diminished awareness of our own mortality. The less we see people seriously sick and dying, the less likely we are to understand that we’re dying. But who wants to think about death? It’s that-which-must-not-be-named

Another reason we deny death, I think, is due to modern advances in various technologies. As I’m writing this, I can hear the rain pounding against the window. Its sound is rivaled only by the heater, which keeps the room comfortable. Protection from the elements outside. Conformity of the elements inside to my liking. We assume our “mastery” over nature extends as far as our bodies. The advances made in medicine perpetuate the myth. There is, it would seem, a treatment for nearly any diagnosis a doctor may deliver. It breeds confidence. All of science’s merits aside, the cost has been significant: we assume a higher degree of control over life and death than we actually possess. And so, we deny death and we deny our lack of control.

What does this have to do with sickness? Well, if you’ve come to believe you’re not going to die on the one hand and that you should be able to control nature-both life and health on the other-you’re going to be very frustrated when your body tells you otherwise. Sickness can be frustrating, much like a faulty engine in a brand-new car. It shouldn’t be there!

And in one sense, it shouldn’t. Sickness and death are unnatural to what we were destined for. But because of sin, as we’ve seen, they have become our new normal. So, in another sense, they should be in our world. Sickness and death that follow are God’s limits on creatures who thought they should be more. The wages of sin is death. We die because of sin. And we get sick because of death. It’s death reaching into our lives to warn us of what’s coming. It’s the engine light flashing on the dashboard. It is God’s sign to you that your body is not right because of sin. Soon, you will meet the full extent of its force, and after that, you will meet him who put these limits on you: God. Sickness, like death, should always lead our gaze Godward. It’s a reminder of death, sin, and him who is sovereign as judge and merciful as savior.

When you feel the weight of sickness, it’s important to turn to biblical quotes for healing. A prayer for sickness and healing, like the one found in James 5:15, can be a powerful response: “And the prayer offered in faith will make the sick person well; the Lord will raise them up.” These verses help us to remember that God’s healing power is greater than our suffering.

Once we come to grips with the root of sin and its inevitability, we are well-positioned to experience growth through it and hope beyond it. But first, we should press more deeply on the question of the root of sickness.

So, we (humanity) get sick because of sin. Got it. But am I sick because of my sin?

—

Reflection Questions:

1. What is the closest you have ever come to death (either yourself or a loved one)? How did it make you feel?
2. When you think of death, do you fear? Do you try to ignore it? Does it change your perspective? How and why?
3. What is the relationship between sin, sickness, and death?

—

Part 2: Am I Sick Because of My Sin?

Yes. No. Maybe.

Am I sick because of my sin? I want to give a qualified yes to this question. If you weren’t a sinner now and in Adam, you wouldn’t die, and so, you wouldn’t get sick.

If you are in Christ Jesus, however, then you need to know that you are not being punished for your sin when you’re sick. On this point, Scripture is clear:

“Therefore, there is now no condemnation for those in Christ Jesus” Romans 8:1.

If you are in Christ, then every sin you have committed was dealt with on the cross. Your record of debt was canceled in full, and you are forgiven (Col. 2:14-15). It is finished, as Christ promises (John 19:30).

So, your sickness is not God punishing you because of your sin. But, again, if you weren’t a sinner, you wouldn’t ever get sick. Sickness is a consequence of life in a fallen world and is a precursor to death. Though Christ has suffered in our stead, we still die, though not as a punishment of sin but as its putting off.

Sickness, though not a direct punishment for specific sins, serves as a reminder of the brokenness of our world. As we face sickness, it is essential to remember the promises of God’s healing. One Bible verse about healing of the sick is found in James 5:15, where it says, “And the prayer offered in faith will make the sick person well; the Lord will raise them up.” This speaks to God’s grace and healing power, even when sickness is not directly linked to our personal sin.

Heidelberg 42 asks: Since Christ has died for us, why do we still have to die?

And it answers: “Our death is not payment for our sins, but it puts an end to sin and is an entrance into eternal life.”¹

In a similar fashion, sickness is not payment for our sins, but it is a reminder that we must still put off this body of flesh so that we can be clothed in incorruptibility (1 Cor. 15:53). Sin must be put to death even as we are reminded that death is coming. Until the flesh is put off at death, we will get sick.

Despite the reality of sickness, we hold onto the truth of biblical verses on healing. Isaiah 53:5 powerfully declares, “But he was pierced for our transgressions, he was crushed for our iniquities; the punishment that brought us peace was on him, and by His stripes we are healed.” This verse reminds us that God’s healing is available to us, even as we live in a world cursed by sin.

So, am I sick because of my sin? In the most general sense, as a human living in a world that is cursed because of sin, the answer is yes. However, we are not being punished.

We need to press further, though. Am I sick because of my sin? That is, am I sick because of my specific sin? Is this cancer, this Parkinson’s, this Cystic fibrosis, this ALS, this fill-in-the-blank, because of my sin?

Is this specific sickness because of a specific sin? The answer is probably not. It’s because of sin in general, yes, but not your sin specifically.

In John chapter 9, Jesus and his disciples passed by a man who was born blind. “His disciples asked him, ‘Rabbi, who sinned, this man or his parents, that he was born blind?’” (John 9:2). It was commonly thought that serious sickness was due to specific sin, hence the disciples’ question. In fact, as the chapter unfolds, this man, who was soon to be healed, would be questioned by the Pharisees because Christ healed him on the Sabbath. They dismiss his testimony (Jesus healed him, and God doesn’t listen to sinners, so God must be at work through him) by calling him a sinner: “You were born entirely in sin,” they replied, “and are you trying to teach us?” Then they threw him out (John 9:34).

This healing is one of many examples of the healings of Jesus, and it is a powerful reminder that by His stripes we are healed.

So, in keeping with their religious culture, the disciples ask Jesus, not just if this man is blind because of sin. They’re sure that’s the case. The question is whose sin, though. Christ responds:

“Neither this man nor his parents sinned,” Jesus answered. “This came about so that God’s works might be displayed in him.” (John 9:3). Healing with God always has a greater purpose, one that displays His glory. As it’s written in Isaiah 53:5, “by His stripes we are healed,” showing that God’s plan for healing is part of a greater redemption process for humanity.

After he said these things he spit on the ground, made some mud from the saliva, and spread the mud on his eyes. “Go,” he told him, “wash in the pool of Siloam” (which means “Sent”). So he left, washed, and came back seeing (John 9:6-7).

This man’s entire life was marked by blindness. Blindness was not, however, because of his sin in some kind of tit-for-tat manner. And at the same time, his blindness was not meaningless. It was so that God’s works might be displayed in him-namely, the revelation of God in Christ, which we would believe is God the Son and Messiah (John 20:31). The healing of Jesus is always intentional and reflects God’s mercy and power to heal. We’ll come back to God’s purpose in our suffering soon enough. The point here is that your sickness is not primarily because of your sin in a punitive manner.

So, is my specific sickness because of my specific sin? Almost certainly not. But we should have a category for sickness as a discipline for specific sin.

So, once again, is my specific sickness because of my specific sin? Probably not, but maybe.

In John 5, Jesus, on the Sabbath, notices a man who had been disabled for 38 years (note the similarities to the blind man in John 9). Jesus asks him if he wants to be made well. The man doesn’t even answer his question, likely not thinking healing is within reach. Jesus then, by speaking a word, makes his body whole.

“Get up,” Jesus told him, “pick up your mat and walk.” Instantly the man got well, picked up his mat, and started to walk. (John 5:8).

The Jewish leaders also question this man. Christ finds him after and said to him:  

“See, you are well. Do not sin anymore, so that something worse doesn’t happen to you” (John 5:14).

The man is well, but he has been given a warning. Do not sin anymore lest something worse happens. The man in John 9 was given no such warning. Note also how Christ did not have to give him any specifics. The man knows the sin Christ is referencing. This is a reminder that God heals not only the body but also calls us to repentance. Christ’s gracious healing of him demands his repentance. It’s as though Christ is telling him, “I have saved your body from that sin that caused its ruin, don’t return to it, and so bring back that ruin.”

So is my specific sickness because of sin? Maybe. It could be. We at least need to have a category for it. We see something similar in James.

He gives specific advice to Christians in various situations.

“Is anyone among you suffering?” James 5:13a.

What should he do?

“He should pray. Is anyone cheerful?” James 5:13b.

What should he do?

“He should sing praises.” James 5:13c.

“Is anyone among you sick?” James 5:14a.

Ah, what should he do?

He should call for the elders of the church, and they are to pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord. The prayer of faith will save the sick person, and the Lord will raise him up; if he has committed sins, he will be forgiven. 16 Therefore, confess your sins to one another and pray for one another, so that you may be healed (Jas. 5:14-16).

Healing with God involves both physical and spiritual restoration. Note the close connection between confessing sin and receiving healing. The sick person is healed, and in the cases where there is sin, they are forgiven. And, so, what should we do: “Confess [our] sins to one another and pray for one another, so that [we] may be healed.” The confession of sin leads to healing. Sometimes we are lovingly disciplined by God for sin through sickness. As the Bible quotes about healing suggest, healing often involves turning our hearts back to God and seeking His grace.

This means in addition to the kinds of questions doctors may ask you about your diet, movement, history, exposure, and so on, one of the diagnostic questions we should be asking ourselves is, “Am I in unrepentant sin?” One of the questions the elders should ask with great care is, “Are you in unrepentant sin?”

Our God is a healer (Exodus 15:26), and He can bring healing, whether it’s through prayer or the hands of doctors, or both.

God can and will discipline you because He loves you (Heb. 12:6). And the way He may see fit to rouse you from your hard-heartedness is through sickness. Such questions should be undertaken with prudence and with the help of others, as James suggests.

Depending on your personality, your proclivities, and your background, you may be more inclined to assume any suffering in your life is a result of your specific sin. I would caution against this. We live in a deeply broken world because of sin (in general). God is gracious and gentle with His children, always remembering our frame (Ps. 103:14) and working all things together for our good (Rom. 8:28).

Conversely, you may be the type never to think to ask whether your suffering, in this case your sickness, may be because of your sin. It might be, and it’s always worth asking God to search our hearts to uncover sin. It’s always worth asking trusted family members, members of our church, and our pastors if they are aware of any blind spots. At a minimum, we learn in what ways we might mortify the flesh and so please God. In doing so, we may experience the healing power of God.

So why do we get sick? In the most general sense, because we live in a world stained by sin. And in some exceptional cases, it’s because of our specific sin. In either case, we are forced to seek God.

As has been intimated, God heals and is neither uninvolved nor indifferent to our sickness or suffering. He is not taken aback by it. He sends it.

—

Reflection Questions:

1. Are you more prone to connect sickness with your sin or less? What does this say about your sensitivity to spiritual matters?
2. What should you do when you’re sick from a spiritual perspective?
3. Who in your life can you ask good questions about yourself to?

—

Part 3: Where Is God in My Sickness?

It is worth noting at the outset that God hates our suffering. He really does. He sent his Son to become man, to bear the punishment due our sin, to rip the gates off of Hell, and to ascend to the throne of heaven that he might save us from all kinds of suffering.

Christ spent much of his time preaching and healing those who were afflicted (Luke 4:40).

God is moving all of human history along toward its appointed end, where he recreates the cosmos and dwells with man. Having seen this vision, John tells us what God will do:

“He will wipe away every tear from their eyes. Death will be no more; grief, crying, and pain will be no more, because the previous things have passed away” (Rev. 21:3-4).

God will not only wipe away our tears, but he will also wipe away the things that cause us to cry. The new creation will not be a place of suffering, of hatred, of enemies, or heartache. It will not be a place of death. That means it won’t be a place for sickness. We will find ourselves in the presence of God and the tree of life once again, and “The leaves of the tree” will be “for healing the nations” (Rev. 22:2).

I want you to see that God cares. He cares about you, your tears, your body, your future, and especially your soul. He is good. He is loving. He is powerful. And, yes, he is sovereign over your suffering.

We do well to begin with the goodness of God’s character and his plan to remove all suffering. That serves as a comfort as we consider God’s sovereignty over sickness.

He is sovereign over all things-the cosmic and the microscopic.

Consider these texts:

See now that I alone am he;

there is no God but me.

I bring death and I give life;

I wound and I heal.

No one can rescue anyone from my power. — Deuteronomy 32:39.

Note that basic to being God is complete sovereignty over the full spectrum of human life from its beginning to its ending. God gives life and death. He not only heals, but he wounds.

We see something similar in Isaiah:

I form light and create darkness,

I make success and create disaster;

I am the Lord, who does all these things. — Isaiah 45:7

Again, the Lord speaks about his sovereignty over mankind:

The Lord said to him, “Who placed a mouth on humans? Who makes a person mute or deaf, seeing or blind? Is it not I, the Lord. — Exodus 4:11

Christ himself speaks similarly:

Aren’t two sparrows sold for a penny? Yet not one of them falls to the ground without your Father’s consent. But even the hairs of your head have all been counted. – Matthew 10:29-30

Again, we are given a picture of God’s meticulous sovereignty. A bird may fall in the forest apart from your knowledge (and they do), but it doesn’t happen apart from the Father’s consent. In modern and biological terms, we might say that cells don’t grow and multiply in your body (cancer) apart from the will of the Father.

Where is God in my sickness? He sends it.

It is easy enough to confess that God is sovereign in the most general sense-directing human history, causing the rising and fall of nations, swaying kings, and working all things together to bring us good. It’s hard to stomach that the good he brings us might be through suffering.

Where is God in my sickness? He is sovereign over it as the one who sends it. He is also present with us in it as the God who sustains us, holds us, guides us, and leads us to greener pastures (Ps. 23).

—

Reflection Questions:

1. What do you think when you hear that God sends sickness? Is this a surprise to you? If so, why?
2. How might knowing that God is sovereign over sickness be a spiritual comfort?

—

Part 4: What Is God Doing in My Sickness?

He’s doing something.

Twelve years and four kids ago, after struggling with infertility for an extended period of time, and after so many tests, an infertility doctor told my wife it was unlikely she’d get pregnant and less likely she’d be able to carry a child to term.

I wept when I relayed the news to a good friend and mentor of mine. The very first words out of his mouth were, “God is not trying to teach you anything. God is not doing anything. You didn’t do anything wrong.”

He kept repeating the first refrain, trying to comfort me, “God is not trying to teach you anything.”

His attempt to comfort me, if I had listened to him, would have robbed me of the grounds of my hope. Namely, that God is not impotent and my suffering wasn’t pointless.

No. God is the king and he works all things, yes all things, together for the good of his people, and so we can say and we can sing “What’er my God Ordains is Right.”

God is doing something in your sickness, and he is trying to teach you something. No doubt he is doing more. He is doing a million things-much of it beyond our understanding in this life and perhaps the life to come. But what we can know is what Scripture for healing tells us: God sends the trial not to leave us in a lesser situation but to improve our station altogether. He strips what we think we need (riches, reputation, health) to show us what we really need: him.

Consider the consistent testimony of Scripture:

The healing that comes from God is not just a quick fix for our suffering; it is a restoration of all things. By His stripes we are healed (Isaiah 53:5), a profound truth that speaks to the total healing of our souls and bodies through Christ’s sacrifice. This healing is part of God’s eternal plan, where He uses suffering to mold us into His image, and through it, He draws us closer to Him.

My son, do not take the Lord’s discipline lightly

or lose heart when you are reproved by him,

for the Lord disciplines the one he loves

and punishes every son he receives.

Endure suffering as discipline: God is dealing with you as sons. For what son is there that a father does not discipline? But if you are without discipline ​— ​which all receive ​— ​then you are illegitimate children and not sons. Furthermore, we had human fathers discipline us, and we respected them. Shouldn’t we submit even more to the Father of spirits and live?  For they disciplined us for a short time based on what seemed good to them, but he does it for our benefit, so that we can share his holiness. No discipline seems enjoyable at the time, but painful. Later on, however, it yields the peaceful fruit of righteousness to those who have been trained by it.

Therefore, strengthen your tired hands and weakened knees, and make straight paths for your feet, so that what is lame may not be dislocated but healed instead.

— Hebrews 12:5-13

Healing with God is both a physical and spiritual process. When we endure suffering, we are not just receiving physical restoration, but we are being trained to experience greater spiritual health and wholeness. The healing of Jesuswas not merely to restore the body but to restore the entire person-body, soul, and spirit.

What do you see in the text regarding your suffering and God’s purposes?

The author of Hebrews grasps how discouraging our suffering is, and he calls us to take heart by pointing us to the purpose of the pain and the heart behind its sender: God is applying pressure in your life that you might experience greater degrees of righteousness and, verse 13, spiritual healing with God. He does this because he loves you. In fact, if God didn’t love you, he’d let you be.

Consider Romans 5:

And not only that, but we also boast in our afflictions, because we know that affliction produces endurance, 4 endurance produces proven character, and proven character produces hope. 5 This hope will not disappoint us, because God’s love has been poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who was given to us — Romans 5:3-5

If we never suffered, if life always went as we planned, we’d have no need for hope. Why hope for a future if your present is perfect? God, in his kindness, unsettles us, in order that we might be reminded of our need for heaven’s glories and so take courage. Sickness may weigh down our physical bodies, but it propels our spiritual running. We need more Jesus. We need more heaven.

Sickness uniquely reminds us of the sting of death that we might long to be free from sin in resurrection glory.

Peter speaks in similar terms:

Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Because of his great mercy he has given us new birth into a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead and into an inheritance that is imperishable, undefiled, and unfading, kept in heaven for you. You are being guarded by God’s power through faith for a salvation that is ready to be revealed in the last time. You rejoice in this, even though now for a short time, if necessary, you suffer grief in various trials so that the proven character of your faith ​— ​more valuable than gold which, though perishable, is refined by fire ​— ​may result in praise, glory, and honor at the revelation of Jesus Christ. Though you have not seen him, you love him; though not seeing him now, you believe in him, and you rejoice with inexpressible and glorious joy, because you are receiving the goal of your faith, the salvation of your souls. — 1 Peter 1:3-9

Healing with God means enduring through trials that refine our faith. By His stripes we are healed, not just from sickness but from the root cause of our suffering: sin. This healing is transformative, drawing us nearer to God.

Suffering refines our faith, which is worth more than gold, and certainly, then, worth more than physical wellness. Further, the character of our faith, and especially the worthiness of its object, results in praise, glory, and honor at the coming of Christ. Your suffering is an opportunity to grow in trust and glory.

What would you rather have, though? Physical wellness now? Or Spiritual maturity that comes on the other side of testing and trial? Physical glory here or when Christ returns?

You can be physically well and not happy. If you suffer well, though, you will have inexpressible and glorious joy even in the midst of your suffering because your trial gives you the opportunity to see the power and nearness of God in your sickness. As he sustains us, we see him not as far off but near and able.

Is God’s outcome for your suffering worth more to you than the alternative?

At the end of the day, we are called to trust God. If he thought it would be better for us not to be sick, we wouldn’t be sick.

I struggle with chronic, in some seasons, daily migraines. I have to regularly remind myself that if God knew it was better for me to be whole, I would be. He has and is teaching me that he is all I need. Not less pain. Not clear thinking. Not less sensitivity to light and sounds. What I need is Christ’s grace.

Sickness is an opportunity to learn this. Listen to what Paul says:

For if I want to boast, I wouldn’t be a fool, because I would be telling the truth. But I will spare you, so that no one can credit me with something beyond what he sees in me or hears from me, especially because of the extraordinary revelations. Therefore, so that I would not exalt myself, a thorn in the flesh was given to me, a messenger of Satan to torment me so that I would not exalt myself. Concerning this, I pleaded with the Lord three times that it would leave me. But he said to me, “My grace is sufficient for you, for my power is perfected in weakness.” — 2 Corinthians 12:6-9

To keep Paul from boasting, God imposed some kind of limit on him. Some sort of painful reminder of his weakness (and the infinite power of God). He was given a thorn in the flesh, and though he asked for it to be removed, God did not take it away. Paul learned God’s grace was sufficient for him. His power is made perfect in weakness.

God often does more for us and through us and to us when we’re weak than when we’re strong. When we’re weak, we are put in a position to look to him for aid, for help, for strength, for hope. That’s what sickness in general, and especially chronic sickness, gives us an opportunity to cast ourselves onto the mercies of Christ, abiding in him lest we do nothing (John 15:5).

Is God’s grace sufficient for you? Are you content for his power to be displayed in your weakness? Or would you rather display your power in your health?

The desire to be healthy is good and natural. But is it your greatest desire? Do you trust God and desire his grace more?

God sends us sickness for his glory (John 9:3) and for our good (Rom. 8:28; Gen. 50:20).

So we’ve considered why we get sick. We’ve considered God’s place in our sickness. In this section, we’ve considered why he sends it: to conform us to his character, to increase our trust in him, to whet our appetite for heaven, to give us endurance as we run, and to show us he is enough.

But how do we suffer well in our sickness? 

—

Reflection Questions:

1. In what ways is sickness an opportunity to grow spiritually?
2. How have you seen God work in you through sickness? How have you been encouraged by his work in others during times of sickness?
3. How is God’s sovereignty over sickness different from the perspective of the world?

—

Part 5: What Should I Do in My Sickness?

This should go without saying, but if you’re sick, you should consult a doctor, multiple doctors perhaps, and consider their counsel. You may experience improvement by modifying your diet, adjusting your lifestyle, getting better sleep, considering surgery, or taking medication. I don’t know your condition, and I’m not a doctor. Pursue legitimate solutions to your physical problems insofar as you’re able.

What I want to do is to focus on your spiritual practices during your sickness.

What should you do when you are sick?

First, pray.

As we saw in 2 Corinthians 12, when Paul was afflicted (perhaps with a physical ailment), his instinct was to pray. He prayed because he knew both that God is powerful and willing to bring healing prayer for a friend if it were for his best.

Have you been praying for healing? In times of sickness, we are reminded that our God is healer, and we can bring our pain to Him, knowing that He cares for us deeply and is capable of bringing both biblical healing and miraculous healing in His perfect timing.

Consider Luke 11:

So I say to you, ask, and it will be given to you. Seek, and you will find. Knock, and the door will be opened to you. For everyone who asks receives, and the one who seeks finds, and to the one who knocks, the door will be opened.  What father among you, if his son asks for a fish, will give him a snake instead of a fish? Or if he asks for an egg, will give him a scorpion? If you then, who are evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will the heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to those who ask him? —Luke 11:5-14.

Along similar lines, Christ contrasts a wicked judge with the good Father in Luke 18:1-8.

There is a widow who persists in her demands for justice and prevails upon him. Christ then teaches:

Then the Lord said, “Listen to what the unjust judge says. Will not God grant justice to his elect who cry out to him day and night? Will he delay helping them? — Luke 18:6-7

Christ told us this so that we would grasp our need for prayer and never give up.

Have you given up praying to God for healing? If earthly fathers give good gifts and bad judges even administer justice, how much more desirous is your good and perfectly heavenly Father to bring you what is good? If that’s healing, He will. Ask Him for it.

To be clear, simply asking for healing does not guarantee that you will receive it. Part of what we do in prayer is to submit our desires to God. We don’t just ask of Him because He has the power to supply, but because He has the wisdom and righteousness to do what is right.

When we ask, “Father, will you remove this disease from me,” we are implicitly saying, “but your will be done.” In the act of prayer, we not only ask, but we also acknowledge that He knows best and that we will trust His answer.

When we ask for healing, the answer is always “yes, now” or “yes, in glory.” Keep praying until you’re healed-here or in heaven.

The first thing you should do is pray.

The second thing you should do is pray with others. Have you called the elders of your church together to pray for you, as we saw in James 5? If you have good pastors, they will love to come and lay hands on you in prayer.

The third thing you should do, in keeping with James 5, is consider if you have unrepentant sin. Again, your specific sickness could be a result of your specific sin. It probably isn’t, but we should have a category for it. Ask God to search you out. Ask your pastors and friends to speak the truth to you. At a minimum, you may learn of some sin to be mortified and so walk closer to Christ.

Fourth, hold fast to Christ. If the reason God providentially sends you suffering is so that your faith will be refined, what a shame it would be to waste it.

The author of Ecclesiastes tells us:

“The heart of the wise is in a house of mourning, but the heart of fools is in a house of pleasure.” — Ecclesiastes 7:4

The wise person sees the advantage of looking death and tragedy in the face, because by it they grow. The fool only seeks escape.

Don’t waste your suffering. View your physical weakness as a means of clinging to the power of Christ.

Joni Eareckson Tada developed quadriplegia after a diving accident when she was 17. She’s in her late 70s now. She’s spent her life in a wheelchair, and rather than despising her pain, she speaks of it as God’s instrument for her greater joy:

…I always say that in a way, I hope I can take my wheelchair to heaven with me—I know that‘s not biblically correct, but if I were able, I would have my wheelchair up in heaven right next to me when God gives me my brand new, glorified body. And I will then turn to Jesus and say, ‘Lord, do you see that wheelchair right there? Well, you were right when you said that in this world we would have trouble, because that wheelchair was a lot of trouble! But Jesus, the weaker I was in that thing, the harder I leaned on you. And the harder I leaned on you, the stronger I discovered you to be. So thank you for what you did in my life through that wheelchair.’

If all you do is seek escape in the midst of your trial by means of a screen, a bottle, a book, or a friend, you will miss out on the point of the suffering and the more valuable product it yields. Here’s the point: You’ll never feel the strength of Christ if you never lean on Him in pain.

Is that enough for you?

In your sickness and suffering, cling to Christ. Search his Word for sweet promises. Pray to him on your knees. Sing to him with your friends. Talk about him as you lie down and wake up. Let the pains of sickness cause you to cling to the strength of his promises and the sufficiency of his goodness.

If you rely on him, you will find that though sickness has poked holes in your life, your cup still overflows. That is how satisfying Christ is.

And lastly, long for heaven.

We get sick because we die, and we die because of sin. It should cause us to long to be free of sin, to long for death to be put away once and for all, and for us to reign in resurrection power.

Sickness is the flashing sign on your dashboard telling you-this body isn’t it. This place isn’t home. As such, it’s a kind of gift from a very kind God.

But one day we will lay aside what is corruptible and decaying and put on what will not. Paul writes of our hope:  

Listen, I am telling you a mystery: We will not all fall asleep, but we will all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised incorruptible, and we will be changed. For this corruptible body must be clothed with incorruptibility, and this mortal body must be clothed with immortality. When this corruptible body is clothed with incorruptibility, and this mortal body is clothed with immortality, then the saying that is written will take place:

Death has been swallowed up in victory.

Where, death, is your victory?

Where, death, is your sting?

The sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ! — 1 Corinthians 15:51-57

Sickness, especially chronic or fatal sickness, should increase our longing to be free from it and its root: sin and death. It should cause us to long for the resurrection of Christ, where the curse will be removed as far as it is found. If you never suffered in the flesh, you wouldn’t want to put it off. If Earth were perfect, you’d not need heaven.

Sickness teaches you to cling to Christ. It causes us to look to him.

In John 11, Martha, Mary, and Lazarus rightly looked to Christ when Lazarus was ill. Christ gave the sisters a promise that I think we can take as our own: “This sickness will not end in death but is for the glory of God.”

It doesn’t always come, however, according to our timing. And so Martha and Mary both lamented to Christ, “Lord, if you had been here, my brother wouldn’t have died.”

Christ assured them that he is the resurrection and the life and that those who believe in him, though they die, will live, and they will live and never die.

—

Reflection Questions:

1. How does thinking about heaven bring you hope in your suffering?
2. In your sickness, what kinds of things do you pray for? Who do you pray with?

—

Conclusion

No sickness can bring us to death in an absolute sense because Christ has risen from the grave. By His stripes we are healed, and one day, when He returns, we will be raised with Him, clothed in new bodies that will never decay. The healing we truly need is not found in this world, but in the world to come. By His stripes we are healed, and that healing encompasses so much more than physical restoration-it’s the complete redemption of all things.

While we pray for healing now, by His stripes we are healed, and we continue to hope for the day when every sickness, every pain, and every ailment will be wiped away. Sickness, especially when faced with chronic or life-threatening conditions, gives us a unique opportunity to look forward to that day with an anticipation that others may not fully understand. It’s a gift from God, one that points us to something greater.

By His stripes we are healed, and as we walk through our own struggles, we can offer healing prayers for friends, knowing that the same promise of healing extends to them. Christ’s sacrifice on the cross means that His healing power is available, not just in the future but in the present as well. By His stripes we are healed, and that promise allows us to support each other with unwavering hope, even in the midst of illness.

And so we sing:

1 On Jordan’s stormy banks I stand, 
and cast a wishful eye 
to Canaan’s fair and happy land, 
where my possessions lie. 

I am bound for the promised land,
I am bound for the promised land;
oh, who will come and go with me?
I am bound for the promised land.

2 O’er all those wide extended plains
shines one eternal day;
there God the Son forever reigns,
and scatters night away.

3 No chilling winds or poisonous breath
can reach that healthful shore;
sickness and sorrow, pain and death,
are felt and feared no more.

4 When I shall reach that happy place,
I’ll be forever blest,
for I shall see my Father’s face,
and in his bosom rest.

When will we reach that place where sickness, pain, and death no longer haunt us? By His stripes we are healed, and that day is on the horizon. As we wait, we live in the hope that one day, Christ will fully restore us, and everything broken will be made whole.

We get sick because of death, and we die because of sin. But one day, by His stripes we are healed, and Christ will put an end to both. That is our hope: a complete healing, a complete restoration, for all who believe.

End Notes

1. Heidelberg Catechism. Heidelberg Catechism. Revised Edition. Cleveland, OH: Central Publishing House, 1907.

About the Author

JOHN SARVER is a pastor at Midtown Baptist Church in Memphis, TN. He earned his Ph.D. from Southern Seminary. He and his wife have four children.

#102 Digitalisation: Breaking Free from Screen Addiction

Part 1: Designed to Addict—Why We Can’t Look Away

The engineering of captivity

Your phone buzzes. Before you even think about it, your hand reaches for your phone to check a notification, a like, a message, or a headline. Within seconds, you’re scrolling, and five minutes later, you wonder how you got here. You weren’t planning on checking Instagram. You didn’t mean to fall down a YouTube rabbit hole. This reflex is the seed of phone addiction.

Here’s the thing: it didn’t just happen. It was designed to happen.

The apps you use, the platforms you visit, and even the videos that autoplay are all carefully engineered to create digital addiction. Every feature has been designed by some of the brightest minds in digital technology, armed with billions of dollars in research, for one singular purpose: to capture and keep your attention as long as possible. The longer you stay, the more ads you see. The more you engage, the more data they collect. Your attention has become the most valuable commodity in the modern economy, and these companies have built empires by taking it from you.

Philosopher Matthew Crawford describes our modern world as an “ecology of attention,” an environment deliberately designed to hijack every perceptual trigger we have.³ We’re not simply choosing to spend time on our devices but walking into carefully constructed traps, baited with digital dopamine hits and engineered to keep us coming back.

Consider the mechanics of digital addiction. Infinite scroll means there’s never a natural stopping point. Autoplay ensures the next video starts before you can decide whether you want to watch it. Notifications are timed to interrupt you at optimal moments, creating endless digital distractions. Even the colors on your app icons, those bright reds and oranges, trigger urgency and excitement in your brain.

This isn’t a fair fight. You’re up against a system built to exploit the way God designed your brain to work.

The dopamine economy

At the heart of screen time struggles and digital addiction is a simple neurological reality. Your brain craves dopamine. Dopamine is the neurotransmitter associated with reward, pleasure, and motivation. God designed our brains to experience pleasure and reward because He created us to find our deepest satisfaction in Him. This dopamine system should draw us toward what truly delights God and fulfills us, knowing Him, loving others in community, and experiencing the joy of meaningful work done for His glory.

Tech companies have learned to weaponize this, creating a cycle of digital dopamine. Every time you get a like on social media, your brain releases a small hit of dopamine. Every time you see a new notification, open a fresh app, or discover something surprising in your feed, dopamine is released. The problem is that these rewards come at unpredictable intervals, which is precisely the pattern that creates the strongest digital dependence.

Psychologists call it “intermittent reinforcement,” and it’s the same mechanism that makes slot machines so addictive. You never know when the next reward is coming, so you keep pulling the lever. Or in this case, keep swiping, scrolling, and refreshing. Your phone has become a pocket casino. The stakes aren’t money but your time, your digital attention, your peace of mind, and ultimately, your walk with God.

I have an addictive personality. Most of my life, I’ve been an athlete, head coach, and very competitive. This competitive side led to a terrible gambling addiction (see Field Guide #45 Gambling: The Hidden Costs for more information). Social media addiction is similar in many ways. Much of the content is funny, making you laugh, cry, and want more. There’s the draw to watch one more reel, one more short, complete one more task, and our phones are always just inches away. I had become a digital addict. The way my brain works is I think something like, this video is less than 20 seconds, so I won’t waste too much time, and before I know it, two hours have gone by. I convince myself I can multitask and get things done while scrolling and watching videos, but the truth is, I’m not nearly as good at multitasking as I think I am.

But behind every hit of dopamine lies a deeper hunger—not just for pleasure, but for meaning.

What are we really seeking?

Here’s the uncomfortable truth. We don’t reach for our phones primarily because we need information. We reach for them because we need something deeper. We reach to satisfy a digital dependence we often refuse to acknowledge.

Maybe it’s validation. Social media addiction thrives on a steady stream of affirmation through likes, comments, and shares. Every notification whispers, “You matter.” “People see you.” “You’re important.”

The comparison trap intensifies this. You scroll through feeds filled with perfect families, flawless bodies, and highlight reels that make everyone else’s life look effortlessly amazing. You start believing you need to measure up to impossible standards. This is the heavy burden carried by digital natives and the wider digital generation alike. If you gain followers, you’re trapped maintaining a facade you can never sustain. You’re chasing validation through a fantasy no one can live up to.

Maybe it’s an escape. We use our devices to drown out the silence, creating layers of digital noise to avoid sitting with our own thoughts.

Maybe it’s control.

Maybe it’s a connection.

Or maybe it’s simply the promise of something. The next video might make you laugh. The next article might answer your question. The next notification might be important. We stay because we’re always chasing that elusive “something better” just one scroll away, hooked on digital dopamine.

Where your treasure is

Track your screen time for a week. Don’t change your behavior but observe it honestly. How many hours a day? What apps consume the most time? Look at your digital habits. Then ask yourself, if this is where I’m spending my life, is this what I treasure?

This is why phone addiction is fundamentally a spiritual issue. It’s not just about time management or self-discipline. It’s about worship. Whatever captures your attention, whatever you give your best hours to, whatever shapes your desires and emotions, becomes what you’re worshiping, whether you realize it or not. In this era of rapid digitalisation, we must be careful not to fall into digital worship, where the created device takes precedence over the Creator.

God created you for Himself. He designed your heart to find its deepest satisfaction in knowing Him, loving Him, and living for His glory. His purpose for you is clear: to be conformed to the image of His Son (Romans 8:29). You were made to grow in Christlikeness, to reflect His character, priorities, and love more each day. But digital distraction hinders this growth. Sin has twisted our desires, leading us to chase substitutes—things that promise to fulfill us but ultimately leave us empty.

Screens and digital technology are just the latest version of an ancient problem of seeking joy and life apart from God. We open a digital Bible app, but get sidetracked by a text. We try to engage in digital prayer, but our minds wander to the news. We watch digital church, but treat it like entertainment. True digital discipleship requires us to fight for our focus.

The good news is that recognizing this pattern is the first step toward freedom. You don’t have to remain a digital addict. The same God who created you with the capacity for deep attention, meaningful work, and rich relationships is ready to restore what’s been fractured. He doesn’t just want to modify your behavior but to redirect your heart toward what will truly satisfy and conform you to the image of Christ.

The question isn’t just how to avoid digital addiction or whether you can stop scrolling. The question is, what will you treasure instead? Perhaps it is time for a season of digital fasting to reset your soul. Until your heart finds something better than the cheap thrills of your phone, you’ll keep going back. Freedom comes when you discover that God offers something infinitely better than anything a screen can provide, leading you to true digital rest and a renewed digital faith.

—

Reflection Questions:

1. When you reach for your phone, what are you typically seeking? Validation? Escape from digital distractions elsewhere? Entertainment? Connection?
2. Look at your screen time data. What does it reveal about where your treasure really is?
3. How has constant digital stimulation affected your ability to be still, to pray, or to be present with God and others?

—

Part 2: The Hidden Costs—Time, Relationships, and Purpose

What you don’t see at first

No one picks up their phone thinking, I’m about to waste the next three hours of my life.

Digital addiction doesn’t announce itself. It creeps in quietly, masked by convenience and entertainment. The first things you notice are the wins, the funny video that made you laugh, the article that taught you something, and the message from a friend. The last things you notice are the things you’re losing because of these subtle digital distractions. By the time you realize what it’s really costing you, the pattern is already deeply rooted in your digital habits.

The losses aren’t just about hours scrolling but about how those hours could have been otherwise spent. They’re about relationships eroding in real time while you’re staring at a screen. They’re about skills you never develop, books you never read, conversations you never have, and moments with your children that slip away forever.

Paul warns us to walk wisely, “making the best use of the time, because the days are evil” (Ephesians 5:15-16). When Paul uses the word “walk” here, he’s not talking about physical steps but describing your entire way of life, the pattern and direction of how you live each day. Every hour given to mindless scrolling and yielding to digital temptations is an hour you’ll never get back. This section is about seeing those costs clearly, the ones that don’t show up in your screen time report but show up in your life.

The time you’ll never recover

Recently, I asked my high school students—true digital natives—to check their average daily digital screen time from the past week. Many reported spending between eight and twelve hours a day on their phones. I was stunned. Much of it was Netflix or other streaming content, but even so, that’s an enormous portion of every single day—especially during the school year.

Let’s do the math together.

Eight hours a day adds up to fifty-six hours a week, nearly three thousand hours a year. Over a decade, that’s 29,000 hours—more than three years of your life consumed by screens.

Think about that. What could you do with three extra years? You could learn multiple languages, master an instrument, read hundreds of books, or invest deeply in your relationships. You could pursue meaningful work, grow in your walk with Christ, or build something that lasts through faithful digital stewardship.

Instead, most of that time vanishes into an endless stream of content you won’t remember a week later, a symptom of severe digital overuse. The tragedy isn’t just the hours themselves but what those hours could have been—the conversations never had, the skills never developed, the memories never made. Every hour on a screen is an hour not spent on something that actually matters.

The relational damage

Phone addiction doesn’t just steal time but steals presence. You can be physically in the room with someone while being mentally and emotionally absent. Your spouse talks to you, but you’re half-listening, eyes glued to your phone. Your kids ask you to play, but you tell them “Just a minute” for the tenth time. You’re at dinner with friends, but everyone’s scrolling, lost in social media addiction, instead of talking.

Researchers have coined the term “phubbing,” phone snubbing, to describe the act of ignoring someone in favor of your device, prioritizing digital attention over human connection. Studies show that phubbing increases conflict in relationships and decreases satisfaction.⁴ When you choose your phone over the person in front of you, you’re sending a clear message. This screen is more important than you.

Over time, trust erodes. Your family stops asking you to engage because they know you’re distracted. Your friends stop confiding in you because you’re not really listening. The people closest to you begin to feel like they’re competing with your phone for your attention and losing.

The academic and professional toll

The research is sobering. Studies show that each additional hour of phone use per day lowers a student’s GPA by an average of 0.152 points.⁵ Adolescents who spend more than seven hours daily on screens are 40% less likely to achieve high academic performance.⁶ Even two hours of television per day at ages 8-9 correlates with losing four months of learning per year.⁷

As a teacher for over 15 years, I’ve witnessed these changes firsthand. Students today have a significantly harder time with basic social skills compared to a decade ago. They struggle to articulate their words clearly. They can’t maintain eye contact when speaking or being spoken to. They have difficulty relating to one another without their phones as a crutch. Social skills have decreased dramatically. What used to be natural, having a face-to-face conversation, reading social cues, and expressing thoughts verbally, now feels awkward and uncomfortable for many young people. They’ve grown up in a world where communication happens through screens, and they simply haven’t developed the skills needed for real human interaction.

Finland offers a sobering case study. Once the world’s education leader, Finland embraced technology heavily in schools over the past decade. Between 2012 and 2022, students’ performance declined by more than 20 points on average across all subjects.⁸ Of Finnish students, 41% reported that digital resources distracted them in every or most math lessons, significantly higher than the OECD average of 31%.⁹ The decline was so severe that in April 2025, Finland’s Parliament passed legislation banning personal device use in classrooms for students aged 7-16, which took effect in August 2025.¹⁰ The lesson is clear: unlimited screen access doesn’t enhance learning but undermines it. Whether you’re a student, a professional, or simply someone trying to grow and develop, screens fragment your focus and diminish your capacity for deep work.

The physical and spiritual costs

The physical toll of screen addiction is real. “Text neck,” forward head posture from looking down at devices, causes chronic pain for millions. Digital eye strain affects 50-90% of computer users.¹¹ Blue light exposure disrupts sleep patterns, leaving you exhausted and irritable. Hours of sitting while scrolling contribute to sedentary lifestyles and declining health.

The spiritual cost may be even greater. When your mind is constantly occupied by digital noise, there’s no space left for God. Prayer becomes rushed or forgotten, often confusing true communion with a quick notification from a digital prayer app. Reading your digital Bible feels boring compared to the stimulation of your feed. Digital worship experiences feel flat because your heart has been trained to crave novelty, not depth. You lose the ability to sit in silence, to embrace digital rest, to meditate on Scripture, to hear God’s still, small voice.

Our crisis of attention is really a crisis of the self. When we can’t focus our digital attention, we can’t fully engage with reality, including spiritual reality. Screens don’t just create a digital distraction from God but reshape us into people who are incapable of sustained attention to anything, including the One who made us. This undermines true digital discipleship.

The path forward

These costs are real, but the good news is that recognizing the cost is the first step toward change and learning how to beat digital addiction.

God calls us to walk wisely, to make the best use of our time through digital discipline. That doesn’t mean perfection. It means intentionality. It means looking honestly at what you’re losing and deciding it’s not worth it anymore. The days are evil, Paul reminds us. We don’t have time to waste. Every moment matters.

What you’ve lost can’t be recovered, but what lies ahead can still be redeemed, rebuilding a resilient digital faith.

—

Reflection Questions:

1. What has excessive screen time cost you in terms of relationships, sleep, work, or spiritual growth?
2. If you could reclaim the hours you’ve spent on screens this past year, what would you do with that time?
3. Who in your life have you “phubbed” or neglected because of your phone? How might you begin to restore those relationships and reduce your digital dependence?

—

Part 3: Digital Idolatry—When Screens Become a God

How screens function as idols

An idol isn’t just a golden statue in an ancient temple. An idol is anything that demands the allegiance that belongs to God alone. It’s whatever we run to for comfort, identity, validation, or escape. It’s what captures our hearts, shapes our desires, and consumes our attention. By that definition, for many of us, our phones have become idols, fueling a subtle but powerful digital addiction.

Think about it honestly. What’s the first thing you reach for in the morning? What’s the last thing you check at night? When you’re anxious, bored, lonely, or stressed, where do you turn? If your phone is lost or dies, how do you feel? For most of us, the answer reveals an uncomfortable truth. We’ve become dependent on our devices in ways that mirror worship, elevating digital technology to a place of reverence. This is what we might call digital worship—giving our primary devotion to a screen rather than the Creator.

John’s command is simple and direct. “Little children, keep yourselves from idols” (1 John 5:21). He’s not just warning against obvious false Gods. He’s warning against anything that takes God’s place in our hearts, including modern digital temptations. Screens promise to meet needs that only God can truly satisfy, and we keep believing them.

Social media as false community

Social media addiction promises connection but delivers comparison. It offers validation through likes, comments, and shares, tiny hits of digital dopamine that make you feel seen, important, valued. For a moment, you matter. Then the feeling fades, and you need more.

This creates a vicious cycle. You post something hoping for affirmation. You check obsessively to see how many people liked it. You feel elated when the number goes up and deflated when it doesn’t. Your sense of worth becomes tied to metrics that mean nothing, digital attention from people who barely know you, scrolling past your life on their way to something else.

Worse, you start performing. You curate your life to look impressive online. You filter your photos, edit your captions, and present a version of yourself that doesn’t actually exist. If you gain a following, the pressure intensifies. You’re now trapped maintaining an image you can never fully live up to. Your identity becomes whatever gets the most engagement. This is a trap that ensnares the digital generation and older generations alike.

Meanwhile, God offers you an identity that doesn’t depend on performance or screen time. In Christ, you are fully known and fully loved, not because of what you project, but because of what He has done. You don’t need the approval of strangers. You already have the approval of the One who matters most.

Repentance and turning from digital idols

Repentance isn’t just feeling bad about your behavior or acknowledging you are a digital addict. It’s turning away from sin, and turning toward God. It’s recognizing that what you’ve been chasing can never satisfy you, and choosing to run to the One who can.

If screens have become idols in your life, repentance starts with honest acknowledgment. Admit that you’ve given them the attention, affection, and trust that belongs to God. Confess that you’ve been looking for identity, comfort, and validation in places that can’t provide them, realizing the depth of your digital dependence. Don’t minimize it or excuse it. Name it for what it is.

Then turn, not just away from screens, but toward Jesus. Ask Him to renew your mind, reshape your desires, and redirect your heart. The battle isn’t won by sheer willpower. It’s won by worship. When you treasure Christ above everything else, the cheap substitutes lose their power. This is the heart of true digital discipleship—following Jesus even in our digital choices.

Romans 12:2 reminds us, “Do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewal of your mind, that by testing you may discern what is the will of God, what is good and acceptable and perfect.” Transformation happens when God’s truth reshapes the way you think. The more you fill your mind with Scripture (whether through a physical book or a distraction-free digital Bible), the less room there is for digital noise. The more you experience God’s presence through prayer (not just digital prayer requests, but real communion), the less you crave digital dopamine.

Remember who you are

You are not defined by your screen time or your digital habits. You’re not defined by your likes, followers, or online persona. If you are in Christ, you are a beloved child of God, chosen, adopted, redeemed, sealed by the Holy Spirit (Ephesians 1:3-14). That’s your identity. That’s who you really are.

Let that truth sink in. You don’t need validation from strangers. You have the approval of your Father. You don’t need to perform for an audience. You’re already fully accepted. You don’t need to escape into screens. You have rest in Jesus—a true digital rest that no app can provide.

The path forward isn’t just breaking a habit or learning how to beat digital addiction. It’s reclaiming your worship. Keep yourself from idols. Give your heart back to the God who made you, loves you, and calls you His own.

—

Reflection Questions:

1. In what ways might your phone or apps function like idols in your life, creating a digital dependence, demanding first attention, promising satisfaction, or shaping your identity?
2. What would change if you truly believed your worth came from Christ alone, not from digital validation or online performance?
3. What does repentance look like for you practically as you consider how to avoid digital addiction? What needs to change, starting today?

—

Part 4: Setting Boundaries—Stewarding Technology Wisely

Technology as tool, not master

By now, you’ve seen screen time abuse and digital addiction for what it really is: a designed system that captures attention, steals time, damages relationships, and functions as a modern idol. You’ve recognized the costs and named the sin. Now comes the practical question. What do you actually do about it?

Paul’s words to the Corinthians give us a framework. Not everything that’s permissible is beneficial. Not everything that’s lawful builds up. Digital technology itself isn’t evil, but it is a tool. The question is whether you’re using it, or it’s using you. This section is about taking back control through digital discipline, biblical stewardship, and practical boundaries against digital temptations.

Biblical stewardship principles

Stewardship means managing what God has entrusted to you for His glory and others’ good. You’re a steward of your time, digital attention, relationships, and even your technology. God didn’t give you a smartphone so you could waste hours scrolling. He gave you time and mental capacity so you could love Him, serve others, and fulfill the purposes He’s designed for you.

This means treating your devices as servants, not masters. A hammer is useful when you need to build something. It’s useless, even dangerous, when you’re obsessively swinging it with no purpose. Similarly, your phone can serve you well by staying connected with distant family, coordinating schedules, and accessing helpful information. It becomes harmful when you’re compulsively checking it with no real purpose, just feeding a digital addiction.

The goal isn’t to demonize digital technology or retreat to a pre-digital age. The goal is intentionality. Use technology deliberately, for specific purposes, and then put it down. Don’t let it use you.

Remove the apps that hook you

Delete apps that fuel social media addiction from your phone. You can still access them on a computer if needed, but removing the instant access creates “friction,” extra steps that make the habit harder to perform automatically. Friction is your friend because it forces you to be intentional rather than mindless.

If you can’t bring yourself to delete them entirely, at least remove them from your home screen. Make it harder to open them without thinking. Turn off all non-essential notifications. You don’t need to know instantly when someone likes your post or comments on a photo. Notifications are designed to interrupt and capture your attention. Silence them.

Finally, consider using tools such as Freedom, Cold Turkey, or your phone’s Digital Wellbeing settings—apps designed to limit digital screen time and block digital distractions. Set these blocks in advance, during moments of clarity, so your future self can’t easily override them in moments of weakness.

Create phone-free zones and times

Establish sacred spaces where phones aren’t allowed, such as the dinner table, your bedroom, your morning quiet time, and the living room during family time. These spaces should be reserved for real connection with God, with family, with yourself.

One of the most important changes you can make is charging your phone outside your bedroom at night. Use an actual alarm clock instead. This single change will transform your mornings and evenings. If you’re concerned about emergencies, most phones allow repeat callers to ring through even when Do Not Disturb is enabled.

Make the first hour of your day and the last hour before bed screen-free zones. Begin each morning with prayer, Scripture, and reflection before allowing the digital noise to make its demands. Close each evening with digital rest and gratitude rather than scrolling into the night.

Practice a digital sabbath

Set aside one day a week, or even just a few hours, where you completely disconnect. Practice digital fasting—no phone, no social media, no screens. Use that time to rest, worship, engage with loved ones, and remember what life feels like without the buzz of technology. Jesus regularly withdrew from crowds to be alone with the Father (Luke 5:16). If Christ stepped away from demands to be alone with the Father, how much more should we do the same? The sabbath principle isn’t just about physical rest but about finding true rest in God alone, trusting His provision rather than our own constant activity.

Use tools that create accountability

Enable screen time limits on your device. Many phones have built-in features that track usage and set daily limits for specific apps. When you hit your limit and the app locks, don’t override it—that’s the boundary working. Ask someone to hold you accountable by giving a trusted friend or family member permission to check in on your screen time and ask hard questions. Share your struggles honestly rather than managing this alone. Consider checking in weekly to show them your screen time report, discuss what’s working and what isn’t, and pray together. Some people find accountability software that sends reports to a trusted friend helpful. Others benefit from joining or forming a small group focused on digital discipleship. The key is finding real people who will lovingly challenge you and celebrate your progress.

Replace the habit

You can’t just stop scrolling, but you need to replace it with something better. When you feel the urge to check your phone, do something else like praying, reading a book, going for a walk, having a real conversation, or working on a meaningful project. Replace poor digital habits with life-giving ones. Train yourself to reach for better things by keeping a physical book in places where you typically scroll, such as your nightstand, your bag, or your car. When the urge hits, read a page or keep a journal nearby for prayer. Have a list of people you’ve been meaning to call. The more you prepare alternatives in advance, the easier it becomes to choose them in the moment. If you struggle with scrolling during transitions like waiting in line, sitting in your car, or between tasks, decide ahead of time what you’ll do instead. Pray for specific people. Practice gratitude. Observe your surroundings. Simply be still. These micro-moments add up to a life of faithful digital stewardship.

I’ve had to delete many games, apps, and platforms fueling my social media addiction over the years because of how much time they consumed. The first few days of this digital detox were genuinely difficult. I’d wake up and immediately think about checking those apps, wondering what I was missing, what notifications I hadn’t seen. But by the end of that first week, something shifted. My daily screen time had dropped by more than three hours. There was a real sense of accomplishment in that, and more importantly, a sense of freedom. The apps that once felt essential turned out to be entirely replaceable.

The role of community

Freedom flourishes in community. You need people who know your struggle and will speak truth to you. Join a small group, find an accountability partner, or talk to your pastor. Don’t hide because isolation is where digital addiction thrives.

If you’re married, have an honest conversation with your spouse about boundaries. Work together to create a healthier environment and better digital habits in your home. If you have children, model what you want them to learn. They’re watching you. Your boundaries teach them what’s valuable and what isn’t. Consider creating family agreements about digital technology use, when and where devices are allowed, what types of content are appropriate, and how much time is reasonable. Make these decisions together and hold each other accountable with grace.

Grace for the process

Setting boundaries is hard. You’ll fail sometimes. You’ll check your phone when you said you wouldn’t. You’ll fall back into old patterns of digital dependence. When that happens, don’t spiral into shame but confess it, get back up, and keep going.

Sanctification—and true digital discipleship—is a process, not a one-time event. God is patient with you. Extend that same patience to yourself. The goal isn’t perfection but progress. Small, consistent steps forward over time will lead to real, lasting change.

Remember that every stumble is an opportunity to be reminded of your need for grace. You’re not saved by your ability to manage your screen time but by Christ. These boundaries are expressions of gratitude for His work in you, not attempts to earn His love.

—

Reflection Questions:

1. What specific boundaries do you sense God calling you to implement? App limits, phone-free zones, digital fasting?
2. What fears or resistance do you feel about limiting your screen time? What does that reveal about your dependence on devices?
3. Who can you ask to hold you accountable in this area? When will you have that conversation?

—

Part 5: Living in the Real World—Finding True Connection and Purpose

The call to embodied presence

You’ve identified the problem, confronted the idolatry, and set boundaries. Now comes the most important part of living differently. Freedom from screen time dominance and digital addiction isn’t just about what you stop doing but about what you start doing. God didn’t save you from bondage just to leave you empty. He saved you for something better, a life lived fully in His presence, deeply connected to real people, and purposefully engaged with the world He made.

The writer of Hebrews reminds us that we were made for community, real, embodied, face-to-face community. “Not neglecting to meet together” isn’t just about showing up to church or watching digital church. It’s about refusing to let digital substitutes and digital technology replace genuine human connection. You can’t disciple someone through a screen. You can’t bear one another’s burdens via text. You can’t experience the fullness of Christian fellowship through social media.

Phone addiction has trained you to prefer the comfort of digital distance over the risk of real presence. This session is about reclaiming what was lost, the joy of being fully present, the satisfaction of skilled work, and the purpose of living for something greater than yourself.

Rediscovering lost arts

Skilled practices and activities that require focused attention and engagement within the real world can be the antidote to our digital dependence. When you work with your hands, create something tangible, or develop a craft, you’re forced to submit to reality. The wood doesn’t care about your feelings. The recipe won’t work if you skip steps. The instrument demands practice.

This kind of work is deeply formative. It teaches patience, humility, and focus. It reminds you that you’re a physical being in a physical world, not just a disembodied consciousness floating through digital noise.

What skilled practices might you pursue? Learn to cook real meals from scratch instead of scrolling through food videos. Chop the vegetables, season the dish, and serve it to people you love. Pick up an instrument and practice scales, even when it’s frustrating. Work in your garden, feeling the soil in your hands and watching things grow over weeks and months. Build something with your hands, a bookshelf, a birdhouse, anything that requires planning, measuring, and adjusting to physical reality rather than digital distraction.

Read physical books that require sustained attention. Not articles or blog posts, but actual books that take days or weeks to finish. Learn a new language through consistent practice, not just an app. Take up drawing, woodworking, knitting, or any craft that demands your full presence and rewards your patience.

The beauty of skill activity is that they force you into the present moment. You can’t scroll while kneading bread dough. You can’t half-pay attention while playing a musical instrument. These activities demand all of you, and in giving them your full attention, you discover what it feels like to be fully alive.

The discipline of boredom

One of the most valuable things you can relearn is how to be bored. Boredom isn’t the enemy but the seedbed of creativity, reflection, digital rest, and prayer. When you’re uncomfortable with silence, you reach for your phone to satisfy a social media addiction. When you learn to sit with boredom, your mind begins to wander in productive ways. You think, pray, notice things, and become present to God and to yourself.

Some of the most important spiritual insights come in moments of unstimulated silence. The prophet Elijah didn’t hear God’s voice in the earthquake, wind, or fire but heard it in “a low whisper” (1 Kings 19:12). If you’re never quiet enough to hear a whisper because of digital overuse, you’ll miss God’s voice. When was the last time you were truly still long enough to hear God’s whisper?

Service and ministry as antidotes to self-absorption

Screen addiction is fundamentally self-focused, all about consuming content that serves you by entertaining, informing, or validating you. The antidote is other-focused living through service, ministry, and love in action.

Get involved in your local church by volunteering to serve in a ministry that requires your physical presence, whether that’s greeting people at the door, serving in the nursery, helping with setup and teardown, visiting shut-ins, or preparing meals for those in need. Mentor someone younger in the faith—engaging in true, face-to-face digital discipleship (which often means putting the devices away)—by spending time with them and investing in their growth.

Visit the sick or spend an hour sitting with someone who’s lonely, not texting them but actually being there. Help the poor by using your hands and your time to meet real needs in the real world, whether that’s tutoring a struggling student, coaching a youth sports team, or leading a Bible study in your home.

I started coaching two of my sons’ soccer teams, which required showing up three times a week with no digital distractions. Those hours of focused presence, teaching fundamentals, encouraging kids, and being fully there gave me a satisfaction that scrolling never could. I was using my time for something that actually mattered.

I also made a change at home. As soon as I walked through the door after work, before checking my phone or starting homework, I would wrestle with my boys and go outside to play soccer together for 15-20 minutes. That focused time, as soon as I got home, became invaluable to our relationship and met needs they had that I’d been missing. It’s time that can never be made up, but it’s not too late to start now.

When you’re engaged in meaningful service, you won’t have time to scroll mindlessly. More importantly, you won’t want to. There’s a deep satisfaction that comes from using your time and energy to genuinely help others, a satisfaction that no amount of likes or views can match.

Jesus said the greatest commandments are to love God and love your neighbor (Matthew 22:37-40). While screens can facilitate some forms of connection, they cannot replace the embodied presence that genuine love requires. Love demands our full digital attention, our physical presence, our willingness to sacrifice comfort. Poor digital habits train you to be passive and self-serving. Kingdom life calls you to be active and sacrificial.

Building new habits that nourish the soul

Freedom isn’t just about breaking old habits but about building new ones. Here are practices to cultivate.

Begin with morning prayer instead of scrolling. Before you check anything, spend time with God. Read Scripture. Pray through a list of people and concerns. Start your day with Him, not with your feed. Even five minutes of focused prayer will reorient your entire day.

End with evening reflection instead of binge-watching. Review your day with God. What are you grateful for? Where did you see Him at work? Where did you fail? What needs to change tomorrow? Write these reflections in a journal.

Embrace weekly rhythms of rest. Practice the sabbath principle. One day a week, step away from productivity and screens. Choose a specific day and protect it on your calendar. Rest in God’s presence. Spend unhurried time with loved ones. Go for a long walk. Enjoy a meal together. Let your soul catch up with your body.

Take monthly digital fasts from noise. Mark one weekend each month on your calendar right now for an extended break from social media or screens altogether. Treat these fasts as non-negotiable appointments with God, sacred time set apart for Him alone. Notice how it feels. Notice what you gain. Use that time to read books you’ve been meaning to read, have conversations you’ve been putting off, or simply rest.

The long-term vision

Changing your relationship with screens is a lifelong process of digital discipleship and not a quick fix. There will be setbacks, struggles, and moments when the pull of old habits feels overwhelming. That’s normal and expected in the process of transformation.

What matters is the trajectory. Are you moving toward God or away from Him? Are you growing in your capacity for attention, presence, and love? Are you becoming more like Christ? This is the ultimate goal of digital discipleship.

Finland’s story offers hope. A nation that embraced technology and watched its children suffer is now reversing course. Change is possible for nations, and for individuals. You don’t have to stay where you are.

God is patient. He’s committed to your transformation. He’ll meet you in your weakness and give you strength. Keep walking, praying, and turning your heart back to Him. The path may be long, but you’re not walking it alone.

—

Reflection Questions:

1. What real-world activities or relationships do you want to invest in more deeply?
2. What skilled practices might you pursue that would draw you into sustained engagement with reality?
3. What’s your vision for a life less dominated by screen time and digital noise, and more anchored in Christ?

—

Conclusion

Freedom in Christ is not just about walking away from something destructive but about walking into something far greater. Throughout this guide, you’ve examined the hidden costs of screen addiction, confronted the digital idolatry of modern life, and learned practical steps toward freedom. Now the question is, what will you do?

Maybe your journey has been marked by deep regret. Maybe you’ve lost time, damaged relationships, or drifted from God due to digital distraction. No matter how far you’ve gone, you are not beyond the reach of grace. Jesus came for the broken, the enslaved, and the desperate. He came for you.

Repentance is more than behavior change. It’s a heart turning back to God. Real change happens as you depend on Him daily, building new digital habits rooted in His Word, prayer, community, and meaningful service.

There will be moments of weakness and setbacks along the way. The old patterns of digital dependence will whisper promises they can’t keep. When that happens, remember this truth: you’re not the same person who started this journey. You’re learning to live as someone adopted, chosen, and empowered by the Spirit. Christ doesn’t just set you free but walks with you in freedom.

The path ahead won’t always be easy, yet it will be worth it. Eyes up. Heart open. Walk forward.

“I therefore, a prisoner for the Lord, urge you to walk in a manner worthy of the calling
to which you have been called.” —Ephesians 4:1

End Notes

1. Duarte, Fabio. “Alarming Average Screen Time Statistics (2025).” Exploding Topics, last updated April 24, 2025.
2. Wheelwright, Trevor. “Cell Phone Usage Stats 2025: Americans Check Their Phones 205 Times a Day.” Reviews.org, January 1, 2025.
3. Matthew B. Crawford, The World Beyond Your Head: On Becoming an Individual in an Age of Distraction (New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 2015), 24.
4. Roberts, James A., and Meredith E. David. “My Life Has Become a Major Distraction from My Cell Phone: Partner Phubbing and Relationship Satisfaction Among Romantic Partners.” Computers in Human Behavior 54 (2016): 134-141.
5. Lepp, Andrew, Jacob E. Barkley, and Aryn C. Karpinski. “The Relationship Between Cell Phone Use, Academic Performance, Anxiety, and Satisfaction with Life in College Students.” Computers in Human Behavior 31 (2014): 343-350.
6. Adelantado-Renau M, Moliner-Urdiales D, Cavero-Redondo I, Beltran-Valls MR, Martínez-Vizcaíno V, Álvarez-Bueno C. Association Between Screen Media Use and Academic Performance Among Children and Adolescents: A Systematic Review and Meta-analysis. JAMA Pediatr. 2019;173(11):1058–1067. doi:10.1001/jamapediatrics.2019.3176.
7. Hancox, Robert J., Barry J. Milne, and Richie Poulton. “Association of Television Viewing During Childhood with Poor Educational Achievement.” Archives of Pediatrics & Adolescent Medicine 159, no. 7 (2005): 614-618.
8. OECD (2023), PISA 2022 Results (Volume I): The State of Learning and Equity in Education, PISA, OECD Publishing, Paris, https://doi.org/10.1787/53f23881-en.
9. Finland Ministry of Education and Culture. “PISA 2022: Performance Fell Both in Finland and in Nearly All Other OECD Countries.” December 5, 2023.
10. Helsinki Times. “Phones Banned from Finnish Classrooms Starting This Autumn.” April 29, 2025.
11. American Optometric Association. “Computer Vision Syndrome.” 2017.

About the Author

LUKE RININGER is a high school teacher in Columbus, Ohio. He and his wife have three boys. Luke has degrees from Ohio University (Math Education), Grand Canyon University (Master of Education), and Southern Seminary (Master of Divinity and Doctorate of Educational Ministry).

#101 Finishing Strong: Faithfulness to the End

#90 God’s Timing: Learning to Trust God’s Plan

Part 1: You Have a Trust Problem

“But I want it now!” The child’s impatience was blossoming into a full-blown tantrum. No matter how logically his mother put it, she could not get her son to understand that the cake wasn’t done, and even after it had finished cooking, it would need to cool before she could ice it. She knows that an underbaked cake is not ideal and the cake—with its sprinkles and frosting and candles—would be well worth the wait. But in her son’s eyes, an eternity lay between now and eating cake, and the person keeping him from dessert is the one who supposedly knows best. So, in order to get his way, the little boy grabs his spoon and prepares to throw it across the room, because this is, of of course, the way to get what he wants.

“But I want it now!” When was the last time those words escaped your lips? Or, rather, when was the last time you uttered them in your heart? When was the last time you were utterly convinced that what was best was for you to get what you wanted when you wanted it?

I probably don’t know you, and we’ll likely never meet on this side of glory, yet I am certain you struggle with patience and trust God’s timing. Maybe not in every area of your life, but I suspect that if you took a moment, you could quickly think of areas of life where you know you’re impatient: waiting for a cake to finish baking; waiting for a table at the restaurant; waiting for the car in front of you to go because doesn’t he see the light is green?

And not every struggle with patience or trust is as silly as these. How long have you been praying for that unsaved family member? How many pages in your prayer journal are stained by teardrops as you plead with God for a child? How often have you wondered when the Lord would finally take away the pain in your body so you can return to a normal life? You are stuck waiting for God’s timing, and it hurts.

To be clear, not every longing for change is an example of distrust. Sometimes “How long, O LORD?” is the cry of a trusting, yet hurting, heart. But our complaints are rarely offered entirely in trust, and often even requests for good things can provoke distrust in our hearts. This is especially the case when we feel no closer to receiving the thing we desire. There’s a reason that Solomon wrote, “Hope deferred makes the heart sick, but a desire fulfilled is a tree of life” (Prov 13:12 ESV). This is a crucial Bible verse about patience and God’s timing to keep in mind. Waiting hurts and hurting people don’t always act rationally.

So why do we struggle with patience? Why is God’s timing difficult to submit to? It boils down to one unassailable truth: we are sinners.

Your Sin Problem

Wait! If you’re anything like me, you might be tempted to skip this section because you’ve heard it before. Please keep reading. I’m convinced that part of the reason we fail to grow in trusting God’s timing is we underestimate the impact of sin on our relationship with him.

You were born with a spiritual predisposition to distrust the God who made you. It wasn’t always like this, though. When God first made Adam and Eve, they had no sin nature. When God gave them instructions, they had no reason to doubt his goodness or his perfect timing. It was glorious.

But unfortunately, it didn’t stay that way. Genesis 3 happened, and our first parents fell. The very first sin committed by the human race was a distrust of God and his character, as the man and the woman believed Satan’s lie that God was withholding good from them. They saw, took, and ate, and with that, sin entered the world. And because God is holy, he cannot have fellowship with darkness. Adam and Eve were expelled from God’s presence, and the consequence of their sin was physical and spiritual death.

Ever since that fateful day in Eden, every human is born sharing the sin nature they inherited from Adam. None of us is born unstained by sin with an unblemished relationship with God. We are brought into this world as children of wrath, deserving of God’s righteous judgment because of our sin against him. Praise God that he provided a timely intervention and a way to escape the judgment that we earned by sending the Lord Jesus to live the obedient life we should have lived and to die in our place on the cross. Then three days later, Jesus rose from the dead and now he lives and offers forgiveness of sins to everyone who would turn from their sin and put their faith in him for salvation. If you don’t know if you’re forgiven by God for your sins, talk to a Christian friend and ask them about it. Nothing is more important for you today than to be made right with God in his timing.

Not only does our sin threaten us with eternal separation from the God of life who made us, but it also shattered our relationship with God. Before they sinned, Adam and Eve enjoyed perfect fellowship with the Lord, but as a result of their rebellion against God, their relationships with him, with each other, and with the world were broken. This is the situation for every one of their descendants, including you and me. Each one of us is born with the spiritual disposition to distrust God.

You don’t have to be taught to think that God is holding out on you. You aren’t born squeaky clean and are then dirtied up by the world. You’re born with a sin nature that sets you at odds with the God who made you. Distrust of God is endemic to the fallen human condition. And even those of us who are in Christ, regenerated and indwelt by the Holy Spirit, must wrestle with the flesh and its desires (Romans 7). But thankfully, we can fight sin’s temptations to doubt our Heavenly Father by the power of the Holy Spirit (more on that later).

We must understand that our struggle to trust the Lord is fundamentally a spiritual timing issue, not a psychological or emotional issue. We struggle to trust him because our hearts are hardwired by a sinful nature to not trust him, and it is an ongoing work of the Holy Spirit to grow our trust in him. Any hope for lasting change must start with the recognition that our impatience is actually slander against God and his character.

While there are surely numerous ways that our sin nature reveals itself in our failure to trust God, I think one deserves special mention: we forget that we’re not God.

You’re Not God

You’re not the God who created the heavens and the earth. Shocking, I know. But stop and think about it—how often is your impatience toward God’s plan and timing the fruit of thinking that you could do things better if you were in charge? “If I were God, I’d do it this way, and things would turn out so much better!” Sometimes our impatience comes from our forgetfulness that we’re not God, that we’re created beings. We want to control our timing in life as if it were up to us.

When you think of someone waiting for the fulfillment of God’s promises, one of the first biblical examples you’ll come up with is Abram. In Genesis 15, the Lord graciously enters into a covenant with Abram, promising him, among other things, that his descendants would outnumber the stars. Of course, there’s a problem: his wife, Sarai, was barren. . . and super old. Year after year, Abram and Sarai waited for God’s promise to come true, and year after year, no child came. This is a profound example of God’s timing in relationships being tested.

That is, until Sarai hatches a plan to get a child by any means necessary: “And Sarai said to Abram, ‘Behold now, the LORD has prevented me from bearing children. Go in to my servant; it may be that I shall obtain children by her.’ And Abram listened to the voice of Sarai” (Gen 16:2). Sarai and Abram’s usurpation of God’s divine prerogative is clear; the Lord did not give them what they wanted, so they took matters into their own hands. Instead of believing that God’s timing is perfect, they sinfully set themselves above God and showed him how they thought it should be done.

Note that the thing desired in this case—a child—was not an inherently bad desire. God had promised to give them a child. And it’s not hard to see how years and years of waiting, of disappointment, of shame would weigh this couple down. And yet, it is clear in their example that Abram and Sarai forgot that they are not God. They thought that they could do better than the Creator of the universe. They operated on human logic rather than divine timing. Impatience caused their trust in the Lord’s provision to erode to the point that Sarai would ask her husband to sleep with her servant if only it would yield her a child.

Do you ever wonder if you could do it better than God? Of course, you might not say it out loud. But reflect on your prayers from the last time you had to wait—can you sense a prideful judgmentalism there? Do you find yourself daydreaming about how you could fix the situation if only you had God’s divine power and were understanding God’s timing better than He does?

One reason we struggle to trust God’s timing is because we forget the Creator-creature distinction. We assume that we know all the facts. We mistakenly think that if God could only see things our way that he would surely agree, confusing our own schedule with Divine timing.

But this is a lie from Satan. Our sin clouds our minds and our judgment regarding understanding God’s timing. We forget that there is often so much that we don’t know. We don’t know the future, and we don’t know all the facts. There may be a good reason that the Lord has refrained from giving us a gift because God’s timing is perfect, but in our pride, we assume that he is ignorant, incompetent, or not committed to our good.

If sin is the foundation for our failure to trust God and his timing, then what can we do? We must ask: what does the Bible say about God’s timing? How can we grow in our trust in him and learn how to trust God’s timing?

Any hope for growth must begin with who God is.

—

Reflection Questions:

1. What are some examples of times in my life when I’ve struggled with waiting on God’s perfect timing?
2. How have I made excuses for my impatience instead of addressing it as sin?
3. What lies have I believed about God because I felt he wasn’t acting in his timing?
   

—

Part 2: A God Worthy of Our Trust

In the previous section, we considered why we fail to trust God’s timing. We saw that our sin is the biggest impediment to trusting God and his timing, and our first step must begin with a fresh vision of who God is as he’s revealed himself in his Word.

There are two aspects of our understanding of God at play here. First, there’s the objective reality of the character of God. From Genesis to Revelation, God graciously reveals his own glorious character by both showing and telling. Sometimes he directly reveals his own character, like when he passed before Moses in Exodus 34:5-7, as we hear the Lord explain what he thinks we need to know about himself—a passage often cited alongside verses on God’s timing:

And then there are places in Scripture where, instead of explicitly describing himself, God shows what he’s like. I think of Jesus’ powerful ministry in Mark 5. In this chapter, we don’t see many direct claims about the Lord’s power; instead, we observe the Lord Jesus’ power and authority displayed alongside his tenderness and mercy toward those who come to him for help, offering a timely intervention.

A second aspect of our understanding of God that we should consider here is our subjective experience of God’s character. It’s not enough to merely intellectually assent to theological truth about God; we must consider what this truth means to us and how it affects how we relate to God. This is crucial for understanding God’s timing. Different people will respond to the same truth in different ways. A child raised in an abusive home may step back when his father raises his hand, expecting a slap, but a child raised in a loving home may step forward when his father raises his hand, expecting an embrace.

Simply put, it’s not enough to answer the question “Who is God?” We must also answer “Who is God to you?” Our subjective understanding of God must always flow from how he has objectively revealed himself in his Word. We are not free to mold and fashion who we think God is based on our own expectations and desires. At the same time, we are not robots; we do not respond to theological truth with cold logic. Our understanding of God passes through both our minds and our hearts as we consider how our theology impacts how we live.

We must both understand the truth of who God is and apply it to our hearts and lives. A clearer vision of God’s character will enable us to be patient while waiting for God’s timing for his plans to come to fruition. I trust that God’s people will spend millennia after millennia in the new heavens and the new earth exploring and delighting in the bottomless depths of the character of God. There is no way we can do his glorious person justice here. My intention in this section is to help you rebuild, repair, or strengthen your heart’s perception of who God is. We’ll do that by considering three parts of God’s character: his knowledge, his power, and his goodness. As we’ll see, a proper understanding of these parts of God’s character is vital to growing in trusting God’s timing.

God’s Knowledge

One of God’s defining characteristics is his omniscience, his complete knowledge of all things. The extent of God’s knowledge boggles the mind; the more you think about it, the more amazing it appears.

Let’s go small. Imagine your favorite flower (mine is a tulip). Beautiful, right? God knows everything about that flower: what it needs, how long it’ll live, where it came from. Now zoom in on the petals. God knows how those petals formed. He knows what nutrients were converted into which colors. Zoom in farther. God knows how each particle of light will bounce off the petals and be captured by the eyes of a person or a bee or a cow, and he knows exactly what affect the sight of this flower will have on each observer. Will the flower be picked, pollinated, or eaten? God knows. God knows the path of every photon reflecting off of every petal of every flower in every field on the earth. Nothing is too small for God to know.

Or let’s go big. In your mind’s eye, imagine you’re outside in a storm. Now imagine that storm is a hurricane. Hurricanes are large enough to be seen from space. Intense, right? Now imagine a storm that is not just visible from space, but is larger than our entire planet. That’s what’s going on right now in the Red Spot on Jupiter, a storm whose diameter is larger than Earth. God is just as familiar with each gust of wind in the Caribbean as he is of the storms raging on Jupiter or some distant planet we’ve never heard of. Nothing is too big for God to know. This isn’t some vague notion of universe timing; this is the personal knowledge of the Creator.

Isaiah records this astounding self-description from the Lord: “… for I am God, and there is no other; I am God, and there is none like me, declaring the end from the beginning and from ancient times things not yet done…” (Isaiah 46:9-10). God knows how every story will end before you get to the title page. Nothing is outside the scope of his knowledge. Nothing is hidden from him.

How does God’s omniscience help us to trust God’s timing? Unlike us, God does not make decisions out of ignorance. I might go to the grocery store not knowing that we’re out of eggs, only to find out when I cook breakfast that I should have picked up eggs. God is not like us. Every decision he makes is informed by his perfect knowledge of all things. He does not need to wait to gather more information. Every decision he makes to give or to withhold is done knowing all possible information. We can trust that God’s timing is perfect because his knowledge of the situation infinitely outstrips our own. Ultimately, faith in God includes faith in his timing.

God’s Power

One of my favorite animated movies is The Incredibles, a witty and touching take on the superhero genre with an amazing soundtrack by Michael Giacchino. During the movie, Mr. Incredible, a superhero with super strength, confesses to his wife that he can’t bear the thought of losing her because, as he tearfully puts it, “I’m not strong enough.” It’s a sweet scene in a great movie.

“I’m not strong enough.” Those are words you’ll never hear the God of the Bible say. Not only is God omniscient; he is also omnipotent, or all-powerful. Just as there are no limits to God’s knowledge, there are no limits to God’s strength or his ability to cause his will to come to pass.

When was the last time you wanted to do something, but you simply didn’t have the strength to do it? On a recent vacation, my wife and I were exercising together in the resort gym. I was finishing the workout with pushups, and after a certain number (I will never say how many), my arms simply gave out, and I collapsed onto the floor. It did not matter how much I wanted to complete the set; my arms were completely out of strength and felt like pasta that just passed al dente.

God is not like us. He does not get tired. God does not say to himself, “I’d like to do that, but first I need to take a nap to get my strength back.” God’s power knows no limits. The prophet Jeremiah puts it like this: “Ah, Lord GOD! It is you who have made the heavens and the earth by your great power and by your outstretched arm! Nothing is too hard for you” (Jer 32:17). Ferocious suns, steadfast mountains, and crashing oceans all display merely a fraction of God’s power.

Why does God’s omnipotence matter to you? Because God is never constrained by a lack of power. There is never a situation in which the Almighty God wishes he could do the right thing if only he was a little stronger. No, God is all-powerful. He cannot be bound. We can trust his timing because we can know that when God decides to act, nothing will stop him from accomplishing his will in his timing.

God’s Goodness

I suspect that most Christians who spend time waiting for God’s timing don’t doubt his knowledge or his power. Those characteristics are so fundamental to our understanding of God that they’re mostly assumed. No, I would guess that, in seasons of waiting, this final quality of God is the most likely to be ignored, downplayed, or doubted: God’s goodness.

What do I mean by God’s goodness? Here I’m referring to God’s commitment to act in covenant faithfulness for the glory of his name and the well-being of those whom he loves. In his providence, everything God does maximizes his glory and our good. He sovereignly intends to bless his people, giving them what they need precisely when they need it—a testament to divine timing.

It is not difficult to imagine someone struggling with God’s goodness in a season of waiting. Your loved one is sick. You know God can heal. And yet he doesn’t. Soon, it isn’t God’s omniscience or his omnipotence that’s in question. It’s his goodness. How many times have these words been cried by broken hearts: “God, if you are good, how can you let this happen?”

In my time as a pastor, I’ve told our church members that there are certain verses that you rest your soul on—foundational verses on God’s timing and character—that are so densely packed with glorious truth that they are well worth memorizing. One of those verses can be found nestled near the middle of Psalm 119 in verse 68, where the psalmist writes, “You are good and do good; teach me your statutes.”

Blink and you’ll miss it. “You are good and do good.” Six words in English, but I am convinced that these six words can save your life.

Throughout Psalm 119, the psalmist mediates on the value of God’s Word, often through tears. He remembers times when he suffered because of his own sin and foolishness, and he recalls the sting of his enemies. And through it all, Psalm 119:68 is still true: “You are good and do good.” Regardless of his external circumstances, the psalmist has bound himself to the bedrock truth of God’s goodness.

Why do we struggle to trust God’s goodness? Because we forget that God is not like us. We know ourselves to be untrustworthy, because we hear our own thoughts. Even when we do the right thing, we know the conflict in our hearts, the hesitation. We are not as good as we want to be, though with the Spirit’s help, we are growing. It is easy to doubt God’s goodness because we treat him like one of us. But he’s not one of us. He’s better. He’s good.

Because God is good, we can trust God’s timing. Though it may feel like we are being strung along, because God is good, we can trust that God’s timing is perfect and his plans are always for our good. Think about that for a moment. There will never be a time when the Lord sacrifices his people’s good on the altar of his own glory. And likewise, there will never be a time when he fails to pursue his own glory because it conflicts with his people’s good. The two are wed together in God’s good plans, showcasing the wisdom of divine timing.

God knows all, is all-powerful, and is good. So what does it look like to trust him and his timing? It starts with the conviction that faith in God includes faith in his timing. Before we consider what it looks like in our own lives, we have one more stop to take regarding the importance of waiting on God’s timing. We need to consider the example of the Son of God, the Lord Jesus Christ.

—

Reflection Questions:

1. Which of these characteristics do you find most difficult to remember in times of waiting for God’s timing?
2. What other examples from Scripture can you recall that display God’s knowledge, power, or goodness, perhaps serving as verses on God’s timing?
3. How have you seen a failure to grasp these qualities impact your ability to trust God and his spiritual timing?

—

Part 3: Trusting like Jesus

So far, we’ve considered how, because of our sin, we each have a trust problem. Because of our flesh, we fail to trust God as we should. Then we saw how the best remedy for our trust problem is a fresh and fuller vision of God, a God who is all-knowing, all-powerful, and all-good.

But what does it look like to trust God’s timing? Thankfully, God gives us the best possible example in the Lord Jesus Christ, the God-Man, the most Spirit-filled human to ever live.

Who Is Jesus?

I was born and raised in Memphis, Tennessee, and I can assure you as a native-born Memphian that one of the most important things about a person is what they think about BBQ. To be clear, BBQ should only be used to describe meats that are smoked over long periods of time. Think pork, brisket, chicken, and turkey. Burgers and hot dogs do not qualify as BBQ. I will die on this hill.

When people move to the Memphis area, I like to warn them that they will have an important decision to make: which BBQ restaurant to be loyal to. There’s Rendezvous, Central, Corky’s, Commissary, and countless other smaller BBQ joints to choose from (for the record, I’m a fan of Captain John’s). If you ask a random passerby in Memphis about where the best BBQ in town is, you’ll get one of a hundred different answers.

I think you’ll get the same kind of varied responses if you ask people who Jesus is.

Some people call Jesus a good teacher, while others call him a revolutionary. Homophobe. Hero. Like BBQ choices in Memphis, it seems there are no limits to popular ideas of Jesus’ identity. Unlike Memphis BBQ, however, there are eternal consequences to your position on Jesus. We need to clarify who we believe Jesus to be because Jesus’ identity has everything to do with how he trusted God and how he serves as our example for understanding God’s timing.

Scripture teaches us that Jesus is utterly unique from every other human who has walked the earth. Jesus is no mere man; he is God himself, God the Son, the second person of the Trinity, the eternal Word made flesh (John 1:1-14). Having both a human nature and a divine nature, Jesus perfectly obeyed the Father during his life on earth, never failing once.

Jesus can be our example because his life is unmixed goodness. Unlike us, who have our good and bad days, Jesus never had an off day. Every single interaction, conversation, and action recorded in the pages of Scripture is a record of what perfect obedience looks like. Do you want to know what it looks like to grieve the lostness of the world? Look to Jesus. Do you want to know what it looks like to obey God through suffering? Look to Jesus. Do you want to know what it looks like to trust God’s timing? Look to Jesus.

How Did Jesus Trust God?

If Jesus is not only our Lord but also our great example, where can we look in his life for help in trusting God’s timing?

First, we can see that Jesus’ whole life was devoted to loving and serving his Father. We begin with the earliest account of Jesus’ life after his birth: Luke’s account of Jesus as a child in the temple (Luke 2:41-52). Here we see Mary, the worried mother of our Lord, anxiously searching for her firstborn son after they left Jerusalem. She eventually found him in the temple, deep in conversation with the teachers. Mary scolds her son for treating his parents in such a way, to which Jesus replies, “Why were you looking for me? Did you not know that I must be in my Father’s house?” (Luke 2:49).

From his earliest years, Jesus was committed to learning about his Heavenly Father. Luke concludes this section of his gospel like this: “And Jesus increased in wisdom and in stature and in favor with God and man” (Luke 2:52). While we must leave room for the mystery of the Incarnation, it is clear from Scripture that Jesus was devoted to faithfully serving his Father. He knew it was his highest joy to be involved in his Father’s work. And he was committed to not being satisfied with where he was; Jesus grew over time, embracing divine timing in his own development.

My friend, I pray you never get over the wonder of the Incarnation. Jesus, though fully God, in his humanity “increased in wisdom and in stature and in favor with God and man.” Not even Jesus was born without the need to grow and learn. Of course, according to his divine nature, Jesus continued to “uphold the universe by the word of his power” (Heb 1:3) with perfect knowledge and power. But here we see that Jesus exemplifies a commitment to growing in his knowledge of and trust in his Heavenly Father and His perfect timing.

And Jesus did not merely grow by learning axiomatic truths about God. The author of the letter to the Hebrews tells us that, “Although [Jesus] was a son, he learned obedience through what he suffered” (Heb 5:8). There were aspects of obedience that the Lord Jesus could only learn by humbling himself and suffering in this fallen world. By perfectly submitting himself to the Father, Jesus used even his suffering to equip him to grow in his obedience and to further qualify himself to be the savior that we needed.

Jesus serves as our example by showing what it looks like to know and love God, even through suffering. He also shows us what trust in God’s timing means.

At the beginning of his public ministry, Jesus is led by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted by Satan. In his threefold assault on the Son of God, Satan repeatedly challenged Jesus with the poison-laced barb “If you are the Son of God,” directly challenging the Father’s proclamation at Jesus’ baptism (Matt 3:17). In Matthew’s account, Satan culminates his attack by offering Jesus all of the kingdoms of the world, saying “All these I will give you, if you will fall down and worship me” (Matt 4:9).

What is Satan up to here? As the Messiah and as the Son of God, Jesus was already promised the kingdoms of the earth as his inheritance (Psalm 2:8). Satan was not offering Jesus something new. No, instead, Satan was offering Jesus a way to get his reward without obediently suffering. Satan offered Jesus the crown without the cross. It was a rejection of God’s plan and timing.

It’s no wonder, then, why Jesus responds to strongly to Peter in Matthew 16. Jesus tells his disciples that he will suffer and die, and Peter takes Jesus aside and rebukes him. “Get behind me, Satan!” Jesus replies (Matt 16:23). Why such strong language? Because behind the words of his friend, Jesus detects the same whispers of the Enemy—an offer to avoid the difficult road of obedience. Jesus’ successful rejection of Satan’s efforts was a commitment to trusting God’s timing, even in the face of intense temptation.

Lastly, not only is Jesus our example in growing in trusting the Father, even in suffering and temptation, but he also shows us what it looks like to hope in God’s character and God’s promises.

In the Garden of Gethsemane, mere hours before his death, the Lord Jesus shows us what the faithful human life looks like when circumstances are at their darkest. Three times our beloved Savior asks the Father if the cup of suffering might pass from him, and three times Jesus commits himself to the Father’s will (Matt 26:44). Here, staring betrayal, torture, death, and separation from the Father directly in the face, Jesus throws himself on his trust in the Father, knowing that all in his timing would be accomplished. Here at the final, pivotal moment, Jesus commits himself to trust the Father’s will because he knows that the Father’s will is right, no matter the personal cost.

What could compel such obedience from Jesus? Scripture tells us to look to Jesus, “the founder and perfecter of our faith, who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame…” (Heb 12:2). Jesus went to the cross because joy was waiting for him on the other side of obedience. The joy of fellowship with the Father and Spirit. The joy of hearing “Well done.” The joy of rescuing his Bride, the church. In short, Jesus obeyed because he believed that God’s promises were true and that the Father would not fail to reward his obedience as he had promised. This is the ultimate example of waiting on God’s perfect timing.

Where Did Jesus’ Trust Take Him?

I fear there will be some who read this guide and will erroneously conclude that submission to God’s timing will unlock God’s blessings in their life, as if obedience automatically and always results in immediate physical blessing. This is not what does the Bible say about God’s timing. Lies like these are told by the false teachers of the prosperity gospel every day as they promise health or wealth in return for loyalty or financial gifts.

Before we move on to our last section, it is important that we consider where Jesus’ trust in God’s timing led him. You may say that you want to grow in your trust in God’s timing, but before you commit to a lifetime of trusting God and his timing, I encourage you to consider Jesus’s example from another angle.

As we’ve already considered, obedience for Jesus meant submission to God’s plan and timing for Jesus to live a hard life. He had no place to lay his head, and Jesus was constantly challenged and misunderstood. He was betrayed by one of his closest followers, and when the rest of his disciples had the opportunity to stand by Jesus’ side like they promised, they all abandoned him. He was convicted in a sham trial, beaten, humiliated, and crucified.

All according to the definite plan and foreknowledge of God (Acts 2:23).

When we consider the example of Jesus, we see that trusting God’s timing means that we submit ourselves to God’s will for our lives, whatever that means. We don’t get veto power over God’s will for what is best for us. If you commit to following Jesus as long as you get the right house in the right neighborhood with the right car, the right spouse, and the right number of kids, then I would submit to you that you don’t really want to trust God and his timing.

Now, who knows? Maybe it’s the Lord’s will that you get what you want when you want it, enjoying perfect timing in your own eyes. But let me ask you—what if it’s not? What if his will is for you to wait… and wait… and wait? Will you still want to trust the Lord then?

There’s one more thing I want us to see about the example of the Lord Jesus, and that is what is on the other side of suffering. You see, in Jesus’ life, just like elsewhere in Scripture, we see a pattern: suffering, then glory. This is a central theme when discussing patience and timing in a biblical context.

Where did Jesus’ trust in the Father’s timing lead him? To the cross and to the grave. But that’s not all. Jesus’ trust in the Father’s timing also led him to resurrection life, as God would not “let [his] holy one see corruption” (Ps 16:10). We must be clear-eyed regarding the prospect of suffering in this world as we trust in the Father’s timing. After all, this is a world at war. But even as we recognize that waiting for God’s timing may entail our suffering, we must also see that this suffering will never be for forever if we are in Christ. Suffering will one day give way to glory.

Dear friend, each one of us must ask ourselves if we are going to trust God and his timing. And as we’ll see in our final section this will not be a one-time decision. We must agree to trust him again and again. But Jesus’ glorious example reminds us that we may walk through the valley of the shadow of death while we wait, if we belong to Christ, we are guaranteed to make it through to the green pastures on the other side.

—

Reflection Questions:

1. What parts of Jesus’ experience are most helpful to you as you consider waiting on God’s timing?
2. Where do you find yourself most challenged to trust the Lord’s timing? How might considering the example of Jesus help you to wait in faith and believe that God’s timing is perfect?
3. Do you find yourself reflecting more on present suffering or on coming glory? How might you adjust your reflections to be more in line with Scripture and divine timing?

—

Part 4: How to Grow in Trust

So far, we’ve considered the trust problem plagues every human born since the Fall. We then thought about how a right understanding of God is the best remedy for a failure to trust him and his perfect timing, and we examined Jesus Christ as the preeminent example of trusting God’s timing. Now in this final section, we will consider practical steps to grow in our trust in God and his timing.

Why wasn’t this the first section of this guide? Because our failure to trust God is fundamentally a spiritual timing issue. To jump straight to practical tips on how to trust God’s timing without doing the heart work first is like painting a rotting apple. You might have some short-term success, but it will quickly fail. All of the recommendations offered in this section are made with the previous three sections in mind.

How can we grow in our trust in God and in his timing?

Rely on God in Prayer

I don’t know about you, but I’m a phenomenally stubborn individual. I don’t necessarily mean that you can’t convince me I’m wrong (check with my wife to see how accurate that statement is). I mean that my flesh is always at work trying to convince me that I don’t need God to effect the change I want to see in my life, or that I can manage the timing in life on my own.

One of the benefits of journaling your prayers—a practice I recommend—is the ability to see patterns in what you pray for. And after years of journaling my prayers, I can tell you that one of my most-confessed sins is the failure to rely on the Spirit for growth. I sometimes think I can force myself into Godliness by sheer will. I can be so foolish!

If you want to grow in your trust in God and in his timing, you must start with prayer. Maybe even right now. Consider stopping for a moment to ask that the Lord would begin to work in your heart to help you trust God’s timing more.

What should we pray for? Here are some suggestions:

– Confess your past failures to trust the Lord. Confess the lies that led to your distrust, like a failure to trust his goodness or an overestimation of your own importance while waiting for God’s timing.
– Ask the Lord to align your will with his will. Tell him that you want to trust his divine timing, which involves wanting the same things he wants. If the Lord can turn the heart of the king whichever way he pleases (Prov 21:1), then surely he can turn your heart.
– Ask God to bring Christian brothers and sisters into your life, particularly through your local church, who can hold you accountable and who can help you trust the Lord. This is crucial for God’s timing in relationships.
– Confess your daily need for strength to continue trusting the Lord. There’s a reason the Lord provided manna each day for Israel in the wilderness—a timely intervention—and Jesus taught us to pray for daily bread: we are reminded that we are constantly reliant on the Lord for the strength only he can provide.

I’m sure there are many other wonderful things to pray for, but this should get you started. “Pray without ceasing,” Paul writes in 1 Thessalonians 5:17. The Christian who trusts is a Christian who relies on the Lord and communes with him regularly and honestly through prayer, knowing that faith in God includes faith in his timing.

Feast on God’s Word

As a pastor, one of my greatest desires for my congregation is that we would grow in our desire for and delight in the Word of God. I am convinced that many of our individual and corporate struggles, including understanding God’s timing, would be helped if we had a better understanding of God’s Word.

The Bible is unlike any other book in the world. The Scriptures alone contain the inerrant, infallible words of the Almighty God. Have you ever wanted to hear God speak? Have you ever wondered what does the Bible say about God’s timing in a particular situation? You don’t have to wonder! All you have to do is pull your Bible off the shelf and read it.

When you open the Bible, what thoughts go through your head? Are you already planning for what you are doing afterward? Do you dread reading familiar stories or confusing sections? My friend, think about the gift that you hold in your hands. God, the one who made the heavens and the earth, the holy, triune, and majestic King of all creation, has not remained silent. He has spoken and revealed himself in the holy Scriptures.

Come to God’s Word expectantly. Mine for the treasures of God’s Word. Reading a portion of Scripture is like digging up dirt. There might be a nugget of glory sitting on top. Praise the Lord! But if you want to get more out of your Bible reading, keep looking. Don’t settle for what’s on the surface. Pray. Ask the Lord to help you understand what you’re reading and find a Bible verse about patience and God’s timing that speaks to your heart. Ask questions of the text. Slow down and read it again.

If you desire to grow in your trust in God and his timing, I’d encourage you to find a helpful reading plan and commit to reading the whole Bible from Genesis to Revelation. Each time you open the Scriptures, pray and ask the Lord to help you see how you can grow in this way. As you read, I trust you’ll come across verses on God’s timing and example after example of individuals and nations who both succeeded and failed in their trust of the Lord. Examples like:

– Women like Sarai, who yearned for the gift of children and struggled with waiting for God’s timing
– Joseph, who waited for years in prison before being promoted in Egypt, trusting God’s plan and timing
– King Saul, who failed to wait for the arrival of Samuel before a battle, ignoring divine timing
– Paul, who had to trust God’s timing for the spread of his gospel

There is so much glory to behold in the pages of the Scriptures, and I know that God desires you to grow in Godliness, including your trust in him. How do I know that? Because he says so in his Word: “For this is the will of God, your sanctification” (1 Thess 4:3).

Don’t Waste the Waiting

Lastly, I urge you to not waste the time you spend waiting on the Lord. I don’t know what you are waiting on right now, and I know enough to know that not every season of waiting is the same. Still, understanding God’s timing requires that you be diligent in this season to seek the Lord even as you wait.

Just as we discussed earlier with the example of Jesus, there are certain types of knowledge that you only get by experience. You can’t know that a chair can hold you until you sit down and put all your weight on it. There are aspects of the Lord’s kindness and care and provision that you will only experience in times of waiting. There may well be times when you feel like you’d rather have the thing that you’re waiting for than a fuller picture of God and His perfect timing. Trust me, I’ve been there. But ultimately, we go back to our understanding of who God is. If he really does know everything, if he really is able, and if he really is good, then we can trust him, even in seasons of waiting.

How can we use this time of waiting well? Here are some examples:

– Pray for opportunities to share about your situation with fellow church members. They can help you bear that burden, and they may be encouraged to see your example. This is a beautiful aspect of God’s timing in relationships.
– Look for ways the Lord might be using this season of waiting to grow you in your reliance on him, proving that faith in God includes faith in his timing.
– Consider how the Lord might be providing you opportunities to evangelize others or glorify him while you wait in his timing. If you’re waiting for a disease to be cured, with whom do you come into regular contact at the doctor’s office? If you’re looking for a job, how can you display the gospel fruit of contentment even in a season of want?

At the time of writing this guide, my wife and I have prayed for the gift of children for six years, and for six years, the Lord has withheld that gift from us. During that time, a verse that we have clung to is Psalm 84:11: “The LORD God is a sun and shield; the LORD bestows favor and honor. No good thing does he withhold from those who walk uprightly.” This has become one of our anchor verses on God’s timing. I cannot tell you how many times my wife or I have quoted Psalm 84:11 to each other. God does not withhold good from his people. And since we believe God when he speaks, the only conclusion we can draw is that, in his divine wisdom, the Lord has decided that it is best for us that he withhold this gift from us. That’s hard. Oh, it’s hard. But God’s goodness is an anchor that we have lashed our souls to.

When the waves of sorrow crash around us, we cling tight to the promise that God does not withhold good from his people, and we look to the cross and see that, if God is willing to give up his Son, can we not be confident that he’ll do whatever it takes to secure our good? Or, as our brother Paul put it in Romans 8:32, “He who did not spare his own Son but gave him up for us all, how will he not also with him graciously give us all things?”

Your ability to trust God amidst waiting rests not in your strength or your Godliness but in God. I pray you spend the rest of your life and into eternity growing in your delight and trust in the God who made you, who loves you, and who redeemed you in Christ, perfectly orchestrating the timing in life.

—

Reflection Questions:

1. Do you ever find it hard to pray to the Lord in a season of waiting? Why do you think that is?
2. What are more examples from Scripture of people waiting for the Lord (perhaps looking for a specific Bible verse about patience and God’s timing), and how can you apply their examples to your current season of waiting?
3. Where are you tempted to waste your season of waiting rather than trusting spiritual timing?

—

About the Author

ALEX HAMMOND serves as an associate pastor at Cleveland Road Baptist Church in Athens, Georgia. He lives in Athens with his wife, Amber.

#72 Self-Doubt: How to Overcome It and Strengthen Faith in Hard Times

Part I: Identifying Doubt

Defining Doubt

Put simply, doubt can be defined as “a lack of confidence.”

Our English word “confidence” is derived from the Latin “con” (meaning “with”) and “fidere” (meaning “to trust”). To doubt something is for it to be without– or lacking– our trust. When this uncertainty becomes personal, many Christians experience moments of self-doubt, especially during spiritual struggle.

There are various reasons why one might doubt, but in a broad sense, we can group these reasons into one of three categories: 

1. Intellectual doubt
2. Emotional doubt
3. Willful doubt

Intellectual doubt questions the truthfulness of a certain claim. The messenger may be trustworthy, but the claim seems unlikely because the facts point another way. For instance, if a friend says, “Dress warm – snow tomorrow!” in the middle of summer, intellectual doubt is sure to follow closely! Or if one family member insists the reunion is next Saturday while several others confirm it’s the following Saturday, logic raises a question. When claims don’t align with the facts, intellectual doubt arises. This is why Christians sometimes look for a bible verse about doubt, such as James 1:6, which warns that “the one who doubts is like a wave of the sea that is driven and tossed by the wind,” offering clarity when the facts feel unclear.

Emotional doubt is at the heart-level and grows out of painful experiences, commonly in relationships. When an abusive husband for the umpteenth time promises he’ll do better, when cancer returns and the patient doubts the effectiveness of more chemo; when an unreliable friend vows he’ll change, emotional doubt surfaces. Prior pain produces future doubt. Emotional doubt is often less about needing evidence and more about self-protection. Emotional wounds can also increase self-doubt, making it difficult to trust people or outcomes.

Willful doubt takes its cues from our biases and desires. Our presuppositions and preferences serve as a lens, directing how we interpret information. When the referee penalizes our team, we’re predisposed to question the call. We don’t want the claim to be true, so we are suspicious and prone to deny it. That is willful doubt. For many Christians, the challenge isn’t just intellectual clarity, but learning how to stop doubting yourself when personal desires conflict with what God has revealed. Willful doubt reminds us that surrendering our own preferences to God is an important part of discipleship.

When doubt appears, start by pinpointing its root. Is it intellectual, where the facts don’t add up? Emotional-where feelings override evidence? Or willful-shaped by bias and desire? Often all three overlap; that’s normal. Your task is to identify which holds the strongest sway. Scripture offers wisdom, and believers can turn to scriptures on doubt as a reminder that God patiently meets us in our uncertainty.

The good news is that all three kinds of doubt appear in Scripture, which tells us God is not surprised by our questions, whatever their source. In the next section, we will look at a few biblical examples and learn what they teach about how God’s people-and God himself-respond to our doubt. The Bible and doubt go hand in hand far more than many Christians realize.

Biblical Examples

One of the most well-known examples of doubt comes from one of Jesus’ own disciples. Thomas’s hesitation was so notable that history knows him as “Doubting Thomas.” Not exactly the legacy most of us would hope for.

After Jesus rose from the dead, he appeared to his disciples. But Thomas wasn’t there, and when the others told him that Jesus was truly alive, Thomas refused to accept their testimony. He declared, “Unless I see in his hands the mark of the nails, and place my finger into the mark of the nails, and place my hand into his side, I will never believe” (John 20:25).

In that moment, Thomas was wrestling with intellectual doubt. He had never witnessed a man resurrect himself. The facts, as he understood them, didn’t support the claim. He wasn’t opposed to believing-he just needed more evidence. Perhaps that’s the type of doubt you harbor. You’re not resistant to truth; you just can’t move forward without additional confirmation. Identifying doubt honestly is one of the first steps in learning how to stop doubting yourself and trusting God more fully.

Consider a financial example. You might not oppose the idea of buying a new home, but you know the state of your bank account. The numbers simply don’t support the possibility right now. The information in front of you naturally produces intellectual doubt.

Your struggle might be different. Maybe your hurdle isn’t an intellectual one, but one rooted in experience. Returning to the house-hunting scenario-imagine wanting a new home for years, yet every attempt to purchase one mysteriously falls apart. Every time you’ve gone down this road, something goes wrong. So, when the perfect home becomes available, you hesitate. Not because the facts are unclear, but because your heart has been bruised by repeated disappointment. This is emotional doubt. Past pain whispers, Don’t risk the hurt again. You know all too well the reality of Proverbs 13:12, “Hope deferred makes the heart sick…” Avoiding disappointment feels safer than getting your hopes up yet again.

Psalm 22 gives us a biblical window into emotional doubt. David cries out to God continuously, yet there is no answer. Exhausted and discouraged, he begins to doubt whether God is listening at all:

“My God, my God, why have you forsaken me? Why are you so far from saving me, from the words of my groaning? O my God, I cry by day, but you do not answer, and by night, but I find no rest” (Ps. 22:1–2)

The emotional weight of silence is crushing. David isn’t doubting facts-he’s doubting God’s nearness, his care, his willingness to act. Like the house-hunter too familiar with disappointment, David struggles to believe that rescue will ever come. Here again, the Bible and doubt show that God welcomes honest questions rather than hiding them.

Still, perhaps your doubt is neither intellectual nor emotional. Perhaps it is willful.

This time, your doubt isn’t rooted in your understanding of your bank account (intellectual doubt) or the pain of experience (emotional doubt). This time, you doubt you’ll purchase a home because you simply don’t want to purchase one. Your will isn’t aligned with homeownership, so you willfully doubt that you’ll be a homeowner.

A biblical example of willful doubt is found in the account of the rich young man in Mark 10:17-22. After Jesus explains the necessity of keeping God’s law to inherit eternal life, the young man boldly affirms that he’s accomplished that. Jesus, knowing better, exposes the man’s idolatry. He tells him to let go of his riches and follow him. Rather than obey, we’re told the man was “Disheartened by the saying, [and] he went away sorrowful, for he had great possessions” (Mark 10:22).

Presented with a choice between Christ and his treasure, he chose his treasure. His doubt wasn’t rooted in logic or trauma. His desire ruled him. Willful doubt says, I don’t want that to be true, so I won’t accept it.

Each of these examples teaches us something crucial: Scripture recognizes that doubt comes from different places. When we identify what kind of doubt we are experiencing-intellectual, emotional, or willful-we are better equipped to examine our hearts, pray specifically, and address our doubts wisely.

The goal isn’t to pretend doubt doesn’t exist, but to trace it back to its root-so that we can bring it honestly before the God who welcomes our questions and transforms our hearts. Looking to scriptures on doubt gives believers clarity, comfort, and direction when facing uncertainty, and helps us grow beyond self-doubt with confidence rooted in God’s promises.

—

Reflection Questions:

1. What is your history with doubt? What are you most likely to doubt? Have you ever doubted God?
2. Which of the three types of doubt do you most struggle with?
3. In the past, how have you gotten through doubt?

—

Part 2: God’s Response to Our Doubt

Before considering God’s response to our doubt, let me highlight two foundational truths:

1. God’s ways are not our ways.
2. Misrepresentation fuels doubt.

God’s Ways Are Not Our Ways

To guide him, I spent hours drafting an eight-page handwritten letter on a legal pad, earnestly recommending what I believed was in his best interest and that of his family. I delivered it with the hope that he would heed my words.

In the following days, it seemed my efforts had borne fruit. He agreed, and I rejoiced at the prospect of a healthier new chapter-a long-term blessing for them all. Or so I assumed.

Yet when the time came for a decision, he chose the opposite path. Despite partial alignment, he ultimately doubted my counsel.

I was hurt.

All our prior conversations, the labor poured into that letter, every word… proved unpersuasive. In my fleshly moments, frustration, annoyance, and confusion surged. In moments of grace, I trusted he had chosen wisely for his family, and that God’s sovereign purposes transcended my own.

This experience reveals a core reason we hesitate to bring doubts to God: we fear he will react as I did-offended, irritated, or exasperated by our skepticism toward his Word. After all, if imperfect human counsel stings when rejected, how much more might the perfect God grieve our unbelief? Such thinking often intertwines self-doubt, fear and doubt, and a reluctance to trust that God welcomes honest questions.

However, such reasoning overlooks a critical distinction.

Though we bear God’s image, we are not God. He declares in Isaiah 55:8,
“For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, declares the LORD.”

– When counsel is spurned, our thoughts veer toward anger or resentment. But God’s thoughts are not ours.
– When efforts seem futile, we may abandon the work. But God’s ways are not ours.

Precisely because his ways transcend ours, the Apostle Paul assures the Philippians: “And I am sure of this, that he who began a good work in you will bring it to completion at the day of Jesus Christ” (Phil. 1:6). Were God’s ways like ours, no such certainty would exist. He might:

– Lose interest in faltering believers.
– Grow irritated with repeated failures.
– Redirect resources to “more promising” candidates.
– Hold sins against us indefinitely.
– Exhaust his patience.
– Deliver the judgment our sins merit.

This mirrors our patterns. Yet God proclaims otherwise: he does not model himself after us. His ways are infinitely higher. Thus, when doubting God, we must resist projecting human frailties onto him. Misrepresentation often intensifies faith and doubt, making us uncertain where we stand, even though bible scriptures on doubt repeatedly show a God who listens patiently and draws near to those who struggle.

As Christians learn how to overcome self-doubt, part of the journey is remembering that God never scolds his children for asking honest questions. Returning to Scripture aligns our hearts with his character and calms the inner fear that our doubts disqualify us.

Misrepresentation Fuels Doubt

As a pastor, I’m subject to various kinds of criticism. A sermon lands flat, counsel is rejected, a blog post is misread, our missions budget is questioned, the bulletin font is too small-pick any week, and something is under fire. One mentor told me years ago, “If you can’t handle criticism, you don’t belong in the pastorate.” He was right. Over time, I’ve grown thicker skin. Most barbs now bounce off.

But one still draws blood: criticism rooted in misrepresentation.

To misrepresent someone is to become their unauthorized spokesman and get it wrong. Someone else defines my motives, twists my words, or invents beliefs I’ve never held. I’m left voiceless while a caricature wearing my name is publicly dismantled. That stings because it’s personal and false.

Now, follow me. When we believe lies about God, we do the same thing to him. We bear false witness (Exod. 20:16). We craft a sub-perfect god and call it Yahweh. A God who is less gracious, less patient, less sovereign, or less loving than Scripture reveals is a misrepresentation that fuels doubt rather than dispels it.

When we operate with the assumption that God is less-than-perfect, we misrepresent him. This is especially problematic because he is the solution to our doubt. Imagine a physician prescribing diet and exercise, only for the patient to tell his family, “Well, the doc says to crush candy and binge Netflix.” The misrepresentation will cause more problems. Likewise, when we project human pettiness onto God-assuming he’s offended by our questions-we sabotage the very relationship that resolves doubt.

This is why Scripture-not assumptions, feelings, or speculation-is foundational. When fear and doubt begin shaping how we think, only a renewed picture of God heals that distortion. Returning again and again to bible scriptures on doubt offers clarity, showing that God is near, patient, and strong enough to handle our questions. Scripture does not silence doubt-it redirects it toward a God who welcomes honesty and transforms the heart.

Growing in this confidence becomes a powerful step in learning how to overcome self-doubt, replacing anxious uncertainty with a steady trust in God’s character.

The Psalms

Here’s a staggering fact: over one-third of the 150 Psalms are laments. These aren’t polite suggestions; they’re gut-wrenching cries from believers teetering on the edge of faith.

Consider a few with me:

Many more could be listed, but the point is this: these aren’t bubbly, sanitized prayers. They’re Spirit-inspired words from people clinging to God in the midst of their doubt.

Their circumstances were painful. They felt lonely, abandoned, condemned, cast off, confused, forgotten, and frustrated. Answers weren’t provided as quickly as they hoped. Doubts swirled.

Yet, notice what they did. They marched straight into the throne room and unloaded. They cast all their anxieties on God (1 Peter 5:7).

Again.

And again.

And again.

Notice what never happens: God never scolds them for honesty. He never sighs, “Not this again.” He never threatens to trade them in for more compliant worshipers. Instead, he canonizes their complaints for the eternal good of all the believers who would come after them and be like them. Why? Because honest doubt hurled at the feet of a trustworthy God is not rebellion-it’s a relationship.

I love having conversations with my kids. They’re one of God’s greatest gifts to me, and I can’t begin to describe the love and affection I have for them. When they have questions about life-as they often do-I’m grateful they come to me. I want them to! Helping them understand the world around them is a joy.

Admittedly, my answers aren’t always sufficient. I’m a deeply flawed father. My patience tank hits empty. My explanations falter. Yet even I delight when my kids bring me their mess.

Oftentimes, they have follow-up questions to my answers. Sometimes those questions are colored with doubt. But I’m okay with that. In fact, I’d be saddened if they felt uneasy bringing those things to me-if they thought they’d be safer taking them to someone else, or worse, bottling them up. I want to hear from my kids, even when what I hear is their wrestle with doubt.

Similarly, God wants to hear from his children. He went to great lengths to purchase and redeem his children. My love for my kids pales in comparison to God’s love for you and me. If I, as a sinful father, enjoy hearing from my kids, how much more does God, as a perfect Father, enjoy hearing from his? The God who spared not his own Son (Rom. 8:32) has secured unbreakable access for his children. He didn’t redeem you to tolerate you from a distance; he redeemed you so you could draw near-even when “near” means you bring your doubts with you.

Like the Psalmists, bring your “How long?” and your “Why have you…?” Bring your confusion and the questions you’re too embarrassed to ask anyone else. God already knows them, and he bids you to come.

Job

Perhaps one of the most explicit wrestling with doubt we see in Scripture, Job is a book well worth our attention. He was a godly man who was suffering greatly because Satan was convinced that Job’s love for God was simply the result of his prosperity. Satan believed that if God removed his blessing from Job, then Job would curse God and turn his back on him. So, God permits Satan to attack and take nearly everything away from Job.

Job loses his wealth, his servants, his children, the respect of his wife, his health, his reputation, his possessions, and his friends. In the midst of all this loss, Job spends roughly 29 chapters crying out to God, giving voice to his confusion and his doubts. This shows us that self-doubt can coexist with faith, and Scripture helps us learn how to deal with self doubt by continuing to seek God honestly.

Then, in chapter 38, God breaks his silence and answers Job. “Who is this that darkens counsel by words without knowledge? Dress for action like a man; I will question you, and you make it known to me” (Job 38:2–3). At this moment, God unleashes a line of questions and statements that leave Job without an answer.

When you read God’s whirlwind response in Job 38–41, it can feel like divine irritation at Job’s relentless questions. Yet, what he’s doing with Job is answering him according to his foolishness (Prov. 26:4). Like a wise father absorbing an angry child’s outburst, God waits, then speaks unflinching truth with tender precision.

The twist in chapter 42 is this: God announces that he’s pleased with Job and angry with Job’s friends (the ones who were trying to defend God!) (Job 42:7–8). The honest doubter is commended, and the avowed defenders of God are critiqued. How can this be?

Tim Keller’s comments on this are helpful:

Keller’s point is that, even in the midst of Job’s doubts, God was pleased with him because he kept bringing his doubts and frustrations back to God. Even in the midst of his confusion, Job knew he could bring his questions to God-and he did! This is a powerful model for learning how to get rid of self doubt: not by suppressing it, but by honestly entrusting it to God. 

Yes, Job needed to learn that “God is in the heavens; he does all that he pleases” (Ps. 115:3). And yes, God informed him of that in a precise way. But no, God was not irritated or angry with Job for bringing his doubts to him. On the contrary, he was pleased with Job. When considering what does God say about doubt, Job’s story reminds us that God welcomes our honesty and teaches us to move from doubt and trust, not trust instead of doubt.

Israel’s Wilderness Wanderings

Concerning Israel’s wilderness wanderings, God does appear to be angry with their consistent doubt of him. But this is where it’s key for us to notice at least two things.

First, Israel’s response to their doubt was noticeably different than Job’s. When Israel doubted God, they acted defiantly. When Job doubted God, he shared his doubts in prayer while still seeking to follow God faithfully. He had questions, yes, but he didn’t abandon God. Israel, on the other hand, abandoned God several times. Unlike Job, who laid his doubts before God and continued to pursue righteousness, Israel clung to their doubt and chose to rebel against God. Yes, they both doubted. But their response to doubt was miles apart.

Even still, God never abandoned Israel. Yes, there were painful consequences that resulted from their doubt. Yes, their doubt hindered their communion with God, just like it does with us when we doubt. But, no, God never turned his back on them. He continued to show them mercy. This shows that Scripture guides us in how to deal with self doubt not by ignoring it but by returning again to God’s mercy.

Second, it’s important to understand the difference between the New Covenant and the Old Covenant.

In the Old Covenant, God’s people were under the Law, which exposed their disobedience by design. You see, the Old Covenant represents a time in redemptive history where God’s Law lorded over Israel, forcing them to acknowledge their need for grace because of their failure to perfectly obey. There simply weren’t enough bulls and goats to cover all of Israel’s sins. Israel couldn’t, in their own strength, live up to God’s righteous demands.

You should be thinking at this point: “Well, neither can I!” And you’d be right. None of us can. We are all like Israel, unable to fulfill God’s law. That’s why we need the New Covenant, where members are united to Christ and his perfections. This means that when God looks upon us, he doesn’t see our doubt; he sees the perfection of Christ, the One who never doubted. Being united to Jesus means that every one of our failings-including our doubt- is (1) paid for in full by his substitutionary death on the cross; and (2) replaced with his perfect righteousness (2 Cor. 5:21). He’s taken our filthy, sinful rags and replaced them with his righteous robes.

Therefore, we don’t receive from God the condemnation our doubt deserves. Why? Because we’re united to Christ, who bore our condemnation for us. God doesn’t view us as unfaithful doubters. He views us the way he views his Son: as a beloved child who has done no wrong. He sees the righteous robes that Christ has placed upon us and is pleased with us.

Because of this, we can bring our doubts to God, trusting that any anger or irritation our doubt deserves has already been absorbed by Christ. For believers wrestling with self-doubt, this is profoundly freeing: confidence grows not from suppressing questions, but from knowing Christ already carried the burden. 

If you’re in Christ, no condemnation awaits you (Rom. 8:1). 

The Gospels

During his earthly ministry, Jesus consistently commended faith. 

These passages are a small sampling of the times Jesus spoke positively about faith. But it would be a misrepresentation of the gospels to think he never encountered doubt. The gospels teach us that although faith is the appropriate response to Christ, doubt is a reality.

The first example to consider is with his chief disciple, Peter. In Matthew 14, Jesus is walking on water. Understandably, the disciples are shocked to see their Teacher walking on the waves and not sinking! In a remarkable sequence of events, instead of stepping into the boat with his disciples, Jesus invites Peter to step out of the boat onto the water with him. Peter agrees, steps out, and walks to Jesus!

Can you imagine?!

But then, when he sees the danger around him, fear and doubt kick up, which leads to his sinking. As he begins to sink, he cries out to Jesus, “Lord, save me” (Matt . 14:30). Jesus grabs him and says to him, “O you of little faith, why did you doubt?” (Matt. 14:31b).

Here, we see Peter, the man who was in Jesus’ inner circle and had witnessed him perform incredible miracles, doubting Jesus. We’re reminded again that God’s ways are not our ways! If it were me, I’d be tempted to let Peter fall in. “That’s what you get for doubting me, Pete! Swim on back to the boat. Who wants to try next?” Thankfully, God’s ways aren’t our ways. Instead, notice what Jesus does the moment Peter asks for help: “Jesus immediately reached out his hand and took hold of him” (Matt. 14:31a).

Despite his good intentions, Peter had doubts. Rather than keep those doubts to himself, he called out to Jesus and received the help he needed.

In Mark 9, we see a similar example. This time, instead of one of the twelve wrestling with doubt, it’s a man with a demon-possessed son. No one was able to heal the boy due to their unbelief (Mark 9:18-19). So, the father brought his request to Jesus, to which Jesus responded, “‘All things are possible for one who believes’” (Mark 9:23). In a moment of extreme honesty, the man replies, “‘I believe; help my unbelief!’” (Mark 9:24).

Like Peter, the father in Mark 9 is wrestling with doubt. But that’s not the only similarity between these two. Also, like Peter, instead of suppressing that doubt, the father confessed it by calling out to Jesus for help.

In each case, the one doubting confessed his doubt to Jesus and asked Jesus for help. This is key. Step one: confess. Step two: request. God is a gracious Father who takes joy in coming to the aid of those who call on him. Like a good Father, he doesn’t take pleasure in watching his children flail. In the Gospels, we see the heart of God on display, extending compassion to those who doubt and consistently helping those who ask for it.

It would be great if all uncertainties were taken away with Christ at his ascension. Unfortunately, even after his resurrection and subsequent departure, many of God’s people continued to struggle with doubt.

 Epistles

A careful reading of the New Testament will reveal that eighteen of the twenty-one epistles reference doubt, either implicitly or explicitly. Of those, two of them were written by half-brothers of Jesus (James and Jude), who we know had their own doubts about their brother (John 7:5)! 

The brief book of Jude is uniquely helpful for our discussion. Jude, once a doubter who dismissed Jesus’ claims, now urgently warns believers about the false teachers stirring up doubt.  

Toward the end of his letter, Jude charges his readers to “Have mercy on those who doubt” (Jude 22). In all likelihood, Jude remembered the days when he doubted his brother’s claims and recalled how his own brother showed him mercy. How Jesus didn’t harbor anger toward him, but instead was patient with him, repeatedly showing compassion, and eventually helping him to see the truth. 

So now, as Jude concludes his letter, he knows his readers will encounter people being swayed by false teachers. He knows they’ll run into those wrestling with doubt. 

And what’s his counsel to them?

Show them mercy. 

Why? 

Because he knows that’s what Jesus did with him. He learned from firsthand experience that Jesus’ heart toward the doubter is one of mercy, patience, compassion, and love. 

From Israel’s doubt in the wilderness, to the psalmists’ doubt in their sufferings, to Job’s doubt in the waves of tragedy, to the doubt encountered in the gospels, and to the doubt found in the epistles, God’s response to doubt is consistently merciful. 

He is merciful and gracious, slow to anger, and abounding in steadfast love and faithfulness (Exod. 34:6).

He is gentle and lowly in heart (Matt. 11:29).

He will never cast out anyone who comes to him, even the one wrestling with doubt (John 6:37). 

Friends, take your doubts to God with boldness (Heb. 4:16), knowing that he is not annoyed or irritated with you. Your union to his Son has secured for you his attentive ear and his Fatherly affection. 

Now, let’s consider how doubt can be transformed into confidence.

—

Reflection Questions:

1. Why is God merciful to us in our doubts?
2. If we know God is merciful, why are we still sometimes slow to go to God for help with our doubt?
3. What would it look like for you to give your doubts to God, like we see in the examples from Scripture above? Discuss these topics with your mentor.

—

Part 3: Transforming Doubt to Faith

In Part One, we defined doubt and identified the different kinds of doubt we encounter (intellectual, emotional, and willful).

In Part Two, we considered biblical examples of doubt throughout the canon of Scripture, and we examined God’s heart toward those who doubt.

In Part Three, we’ll cover what to do when hard times hit, when doubt rises, and how to transform doubt into strengthened faith. For many believers, self-doubt and confusion can feel overwhelming, especially when someone says, “I want to believe in God but I have doubts.” Scripture reassures us that we are not alone in this struggle and that doubt and faithoften coexist before faith becomes stronger. 

My Story

I made a profession of faith when I was young-probably seven or eight years old. But like many with a story like that, I wasn’t serious about my faith until my high school and college years.

That season was pivotal for me. The Lord led me to repent of long-held idols, he increased my love for the local church, he developed in me a greater desire to serve than be served, my wife (Danielle) and I began dating, and I was growing spiritually. Many wonderful things were happening, and life was good! But the shoe was about to drop.

As I neared college graduation and marriage, one trial after another began to hit. The Great Recession led to my dad losing his business. Losing the business led to our family’s bankruptcy. The bankruptcy led to the loss of our home and vehicles. The financial strain led to my parents separating. In the midst of this, my dad got sick, but of course, he was too busy dealing with everything else to go to the doctor. By the time he did, the cancer was already stage three. During all of this, one of Danielle’s brothers died. Eventually, as his cancer progressed to stage four, my dad agreed to move in with Danielle and me (newlyweds) for round-the-clock care. Not long after, he passed away in our apartment while holding my hand.

My life went from progressively hopeful and optimistic to beaten and bruised by wave after wave of sorrow.

I knew what “sorrows like sea billows” felt like.

During that season of sorrow, I begged God to intercede. I pleaded with him to make things right. To fix what was broken. I knew God’s ultimate motivation was his own glory (Isa. 48:9–11). But I didn’t understand why he wouldn’t heal my dad, or fix my parents’ marriage, or financially provide for our family, or heal Danielle’s brother. I didn’t have answers.

Yet, despite the pain and unanswered questions, the Lord miraculously used that season to strengthen my faith. How? By leading me through the same four things anyone else with doubt needs to go through. For believers facing grief, uncertainty, or the fear of doubt, these four steps become deeply practical. The biblical examples of doubt teach us that God welcomes honesty even in our weakness.

1. Take it to God

When questions arise and uncertainty begins to fester, let that be a sign that you need to talk to God. You’ll be tempted to hold on to it yourself for a while. The enemy will try to convince you that it’s not significant enough to bring to God, at least not yet. Don’t listen to that voice. Take your doubts to God the moment you recognize them. When you feel self-doubt creeping in or when you say, “I want to believe in God but I have doubts,” prayer is often the first and most healing response

Charles Spurgeon, often referred to as “the prince of preachers,” suffered with his own doubts at times. Yet, he knew the importance of going to Christ, despite the devil’s accusations: 

You may think your doubts make you a sinner-and perhaps they do-but Christ came into the world to save sinners. Therefore, if you take your doubt to him, you have nothing to fear. Doubt and faith grow together whenever doubt is honestly brought into God’s presence rather than hidden away. 

2. Be Transparent

Be transparent with God. As you take your doubts to him, don’t hold back. Be awkwardly transparent. The concern you’ll naturally have is that you’re being irreverent or disrespectful to God. But if the psalmist can be transparent enough to request that God bash in the teeth of his enemies (Ps. 58), you can be transparent with your doubts. God can handle it.

Be transparent with God’s people. Christians are commanded to bear one another’s burdens (Gal. 6:2). This isn’t possible unless we’re honest with one another about the things that are burdening us. If you’re not already part of one, join a healthy church where you hear the hope of the gospel every week. Where the practice of confessing sin and struggles is a normal thing. Oftentimes, you’ll find that others around you have had the same struggles, and they’ll be able to share what was helpful to them.

This is what Paul was referring to when he wrote to the church in Corinth:

When you’re afflicted with doubt, transparently share that with other Christians. You may find that they’ve gone through the same thing and that God provided them with answers that will be helpful to you as well. Their stories become practical examples of doubt that show how believers grow through struggle, not in spite of it.

3. Ask for Help

Ask God for help. Like Peter when he began to sink, like the father in Mark 9, and like the psalmists, boldly ask God for his gracious aid. You’re not inconveniencing God by asking for his help. In fact, the third person of the Trinity, the Holy Spirit, is called our “Helper” (John 14:26)! 

When God wants to comfort his people, he tells them, “fear not, for I am with you; be not dismayed,
for I am your God; I will strengthen you, I will help you, I will uphold you with my righteous right hand”
(Isa. 41:10). 

Ask him for help.

The primary place God provides help for his people is in his Word. Go back to his Word. Return there again and again. Be reminded of who he is. Plumb the depths of Scripture. Seek understanding like hidden treasure (Prov. 2:4).

Ask God’s people for help. It’s important to be transparent, but you also need to take the next step and ask for help. It’s okay to reach out and say, “Hey, I’m really struggling to believe __________ right now. Do you have any experience with that, or any resources I can borrow, or can we just meet to chat?” 

When you became a Christian, you were adopted into the body of Christ. That body exists to reflect Christ and help other members of the body. Paul told the church in Corinth, “If one member suffers, all suffer together; if one member is honored, all rejoice together” (1 Cor. 1:26). It’s a normal thing to help other members when they need it. Again, the importance of belonging to a healthy, gospel-centered church cannot be overstated here.

As you wrestle with doubt, you need to be around others who can point you to the truth. You need to hear God’s Word proclaimed faithfully, you need to sing songs that reflect what God says is true, you need to hear the prayers of others around you as they confess their own sin and ask God for help, and you need to be reminded of the assurance that’s found in Christ for all those who go to him for help. 

4. Trust

You may not receive answers as quickly as you’d like. When Thomas doubted Jesus’ resurrection, Jesus showed him mercy. But as one author put it:

Trust God even when you don’t know the answers. Trust that he’s working in ways that you may not understand. Humble yourself before him, and when doubt rears up, plant this flag: there is an answer.

I can’t mathematically prove gravity, yet every morning I step out trusting I won’t drift into space. So with doubt: answers may feel unreachable and elusive, but God’s Word is trustworthy. Plant your feet firmly on Scripture and trust that God will hold you fast.

Conclusion

You and I don’t need to have the answer to all things. In fact, we won’t ever have the answer to all things this side of glory. But when your questions feel overwhelming, be reminded that you can take those to God. His response to the doubters is mercy. Be transparent with him and with his people. And trust him, even when your answers aren’t arriving as quickly as you’d like. 

Spurgeon put it well when he said, “Often doubts will prevail. What a mercy it is that it is not your hold of Christ that saves you, but His hold of you! What a sweet fact that it is not how you grasp His hand, but His grasp of yours that saves you.”

As you bring your doubts to God, be reminded that the strength of your faith is not what saves you. What saves you is the object of your faith, which is Christ alone.

Your grip may waver, but Christ’s grip never does. The crucified, risen, and reigning King gripped the cross so that even your weakest whisper of faith is welded to his finished work. Take your doubts to him openly and honestly. Ask him to help your unbelief. Trust that he welcomes you, will help you by his word, and will continue to hold on to you in the thick of doubt.

About the Author

ROB KANE is the pastor at Citizens Church in Westerville, Ohio. He is married to Danielle, and together they have three children: Finley, Lennon, and Ezra.

#70 Avoiding Burnout: Balancing Work, Family and Faith

Part 1: You are not alone

One of the reasons why burnout is so prevalent today is because of the social stigma attached to it. Especially in the modern West, we live in a world driven by profits, productivity, and results. We don’t want to appear weak to our friends, colleagues, or family, so we keep going with an unbalanced and unhealthy lifestyle before finally cracking under the pressure. You’d be surprised at the number of people-especially those deemed “high functioning” or “exceptional,” even among church workers-who have experienced mental burnout but who never share their experiences. People often suffer silently because they don’t know how to recover from burnout in a way that addresses both the emotional and spiritual dimensions.

Scripture, however, commands Christians to be vulnerable with other Christians in the church: “Bear one another’s burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ.” (Gal. 6:2 ESV) When you walk into church, you’re not walking into a gym where spiritual elites flex their muscles for all to see and compare. No, you’re walking into a spiritual hospital where weak and broken sinners come to find restoration, encouragement, and healing. In other words, learning how to recover from burnout is not meant to be a private struggle-it is something we carry together, as part of the body of Christ.

We don’t just have to open our church door to find people who’ve experienced stress and burnout; we can also open our Bibles. Did you know that burnout isn’t a modern phenomenon? When we read our Bibles, we won’t find the word “burnout,” but we certainly see examples of those who endured or cracked under intense emotional, mental, physical, or spiritual exhaustion. These biblical figures often faced mental burnout and overwhelming discouragement before God restored them and taught them how to recover from burnout through rest, dependence on Him, and renewed calling.

Moses

Moses was God’s chosen servant to lead the Israelites out of slavery in Egypt and through the wilderness. During this time, the people constantly complained about food, water, and Moses’ leadership (Exod. 16–17; Num. 11). Moses’ stress had been piling up, caused by the heavy responsibilities of leading a large group of people with little human support, the continual complaints and grumblings from those supposed to honour him, and the pressure of mediating between a holy God and sinful people. In biblical terms, Moses shows us how to recover from burnout by not carrying every burden alone.

Moses needed someone from outside-his father-in-law, Jethro-to notice just how much pressure Moses was under and offer a solution. Jethro advised Moses to delegate responsibilities to capable leaders to alleviate his workload (Exod. 18:13–27). Moses also continually drew strength and guidance from spending time alone with God (Exod. 33:12–23), reminding us that one of the clearest ways to learn how to recover from burnout is to combine practical help with spiritual dependence.

Elijah

After God’s dramatic victory over the prophets of Baal on Mount Carmel, the prophet Elijah fled from Queen Jezebel, fearing for his life (1 Kgs. 19:1–3). Imagine that-this spiritual “high” and public victory is quickly followed by a retreat away from the crowd in a state of helplessness and fear. Elijah was exhausted and at the end of his capacity, even wishing his own death to escape the stress and pressure of his situation. Elijah’s experience teaches us that emotional collapse can happen even after significant spiritual victory, and he needed God to show him how to recover from burnout in the middle of deep fatigue.

Alongside his emotional burden for God’s people and his own life, Elijah felt isolated and overwhelmed by the enormity of his task. God took care of Elijah, providing him with rest and food (1 Kgs. 19:4–8). God also spoke gently to him, reminding him that He cared for Elijah in compassionate love (1 Kgs. 19:9–18). Here we learn another biblical principle for how to recover from burnout: rest, nourishment, honest lament, and divine reassurance matter as much as continued action.

Jonah

The reluctant prophet Jonah preached to the people of Nineveh, warning them of God’s coming judgment. When God spared the city after the people repented, Jonah became angry and frustrated at God, walking away from the city, sitting down in the heat, and wishing to die (Jonah 4). Jonah’s burnout stemmed from the conflict between his own expectations and what God was choosing to do. Jonah shows us how to recover from burnout when disappointment and confusion feel unbearable: God invited Jonah into a renewed perspective rather than abandoning him to despair.

Jonah was spiritually exhausted because he could not understand why God would show mercy to such a sinful city. But God spoke to Jonah, reminding him of His compassion for the lost and sinful, and invited Jonah to realign his perspective with God’s own, higher viewpoint (Jonah 4:6–11). Realignment-and understanding God’s heart-is a crucial step in how to recover from burnout, especially when emotional exhaustion comes from unmet expectations.

Jeremiah

God called Jeremiah to be a prophet to the chosen but rebellious nation of Israel. Still, Jeremiah often lamented the heavy burden of his calling and the rejection he constantly faced when he preached (Jer. 20:7–18). Jeremiah often faced burnout because it seemed that his perpetual hard work wasn’t paying off. He bore the emotional weight of warning a people who constantly ignored him, alongside the personal suffering and persecution he endured (Jer. 20). Like Jeremiah, many Christian workers today need guidance on how to recover from burnout when obedience does not immediately produce visible fruit.

When Jeremiah made his agony and complaints known to God, God gave him rest by reminding him of His promises and purposes (Jer. 1:4–10; chapter 20). Jeremiah learned that how to recover from burnout involves emotional honesty, lament, theological clarity, and renewed confidence in God’s long-term plan.

John the Baptist

John the Baptist’s whole life was devoted to one calling: preparing the way for the Messiah. He lived a difficult and demanding life in the wilderness (Mark 1:4–6) and preached boldly to crowds in a powerful ministry that came at a cost. After years of sacrifice, John was suddenly imprisoned for speaking the truth to King Herod. Sitting in prison with the excitement of his ministry behind him, John wrestled with questions, confusion, and disappointment: “Was it worth it? Did I make a mistake? Is Jesus really the One?” (see Matt. 11:2–3). These moments reveal how to recover from burnout spiritually: by bringing our confusion to Jesus rather than pretending we are fine.

John the Baptist was burnt out and questioning his life and calling. When his disciples told Jesus this, His response was one of gentle reassurance and confirmation: John’s work was not in vain. Even in a dark cell, John could trust in the knowledge that God’s plan was unfolding exactly as planned. In the process, Jesus shows John-and us-how to recover from burnout not by changing circumstances, but by receiving renewed identity, perspective, and peace.

Jesus Christ

And of course, there’s Jesus himself. Jesus was (and is) truly God-yes, but He was (and is) also truly man. Jesus’ divinity never takes away from his humanity, so we must avoid the satanic danger of treating Jesus like Superman and assuming that He never truly suffered. Jesus’ tears were real tears, and his blood was shed through real, raw, and agonising pain.

After long days of ministry, Jesus would often withdraw to lonely places to pray (Mark 6:30–32). This pattern offers a profoundly biblical picture of how to recover from burnout: stepping away from constant demands, resting, and communing with the Father. Jesus’ entire ministry was marked by difficulty and constraint, even grieving over cities that rejected Him (Matt. 11:20–24) and disciples who misunderstood Him (Matt. 16:5–12). On the night before his crucifixion, Jesus told his disciples in the Garden of Gethsemane, “My soul is overwhelmed with sorrow to the point of death” (Matthew 26:38). Imagine that-the Son of God made flesh feeling burnt out, emotionally crushed and spiritually burdened, experiencing exhaustion so deep that His soul felt near the grave even before His body approached the cross.

Friend, God knows how you feel. He knows how you feel when you’ve reached the end of your capacity-when you are feeling burnt out, constricted, pressed down, or under a dark cloud. You are not alone. When you tread these dark paths, you are treading a path which He Himself has trodden. And in His life we see more than identification-we see a model for how to recover from burnout, not by escape or denial, but by rest, lament, dependence, and communion with the Father.

A Word of Comfort

What does Jesus do with a soul that cries out to him? I’m drawn to the dark yet powerful scene in Luke 23. As Jesus is dying on the cross, one of the robbers condemned to die next to him calls out in a state of desperation and faith, “Jesus, remember me when you come into your kingdom.” (Luke 23:42). I’m amazed at Jesus’ response to this dying man. Jesus is also dying-more than that, he’s bearing the sin of the world on his shoulders! He’s under the just wrath and condemnation of God Almighty against countless sinners. Satan’s forces have surrounded him, and the Son of God is made a spectacle before the watching universe-seen and unseen.

Yet in this chaos and tragedy, where is Jesus’ attention? With the dying man next to Him who calls out in distress and faith. Jesus says to him, “Truly, I say to you, today you will be with me in paradise.” (Luke 23:43). Jesus speaks a word to comfort this dying man. Even though in just a few hours he would be with Jesus in heaven, the man was suffering, distressed, and crushed. Jesus cared for him while he himself was dying.  

Burnout occurs because of overwork, and our overwork is often caused by the voices within us or outside us, telling us, “Do more”, “That’s not enough”, “Not quite there yet”, “Another “one”, “Keep going”, “Don’t fail”, “Stay tough”, “Hold it together”, “Don’t show weakness”, “… Do more!”. On and on it goes until we collapse. Before we proceed with this life skill guide, it’s essential to recognize that God’s own voice is not like that. It’s so easy to turn to prayer or Bible reading and expect God’s voice to sound the same, but it’s not. God’s voice to his broken and weary children is gentle, calm, and comforting.

When you feel that you’re at the end of your rope, when that last straw finally breaks the camel’s back, when you find yourself burnt out and questioning how you can go forward, take courage. Jesus speaks a word of comfort to you:

“Come to me, all who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn from me, for I am gentle and lowly of heart, and you will find rest for your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.” – Matthew 11:28-30

—

Reflection Questions:

1. Which of the biblical examples of burnout (Moses, Elijah, Jonah, Jeremiah, John the Baptist, or even Jesus) do you most relate to right now, and why? How does their story encourage you in your own struggles?
2. Galatians 6:2 calls us to bear one another’s burdens. What holds you back from sharing your struggles with others, and what steps could you take to be more open about your weariness with trusted believers?
3. Each burnt-out servant of God received reassurance – whether through human advice, God’s gentle whisper, or words of comfort or encouragement. What do these responses teach us about how God cares for us in our weakness?
4. When you read how Jesus comforted the dying thief on the cross (Luke 23:39-43), what does this show you about His heart toward those who are weary, broken, or at their limit? How might remembering His compassion change the way you view your own burnout?

We’ve seen the God who understands and hears the cries of his burnt-out people. Now, let’s examine how we can prevent burnout in the future by paying attention to how God intends for us to live.

—

Part 2: The God of Order, Priorities, and Discipline

The God of the Bible is a God who cares deeply about order, priorities, and discipline. Each one of these aspects stems from His own holy and perfect character. God is a God of order, creating an intricately beautiful world that functions with meticulous design (Gen. 1–2). He is a God of priorities, creating humanity with higher status than animals and preferring His own glory over anything else (Gen. 1:27; Isa. 42:8). He is a God of discipline, continually sustaining the universe by His Word (Heb. 1:3) while calling His children to develop discipline as well (Gal. 5:22–23; Titus 2:11–12).

God wants human beings to flourish, and throughout Scripture we see moments where He gives His people order, priorities, and discipline so they can grow. When we pay attention to these God-given rhythms, boundaries, and principles for work and life, we receive practical wisdom for how to avoid burnout and for preventing burnout before stress accumulates. Burnout causes are often rooted in disorder, constant pressure, or the absence of intentional rhythms, which is why Scripture gives us patterns that support burnout prevention.

The God of Order

God has built order and routine into our world. Consider the role of the four seasons, influencing daily life, work rhythms, and even emotional states. Ecclesiastes 3:11 says, “He [God] has made everything beautiful in its time.” Ecclesiastes 3 paints a structured model for human life: there is a time to plant and pluck (v. 2), a time to build and break (v. 3), a time to collect and scatter (v. 5), and more. God has appointed distinct times for different activities so that life is not constant pressure.

We also see this principle in Israel’s feast days, given to commemorate God’s work in their lives (Lev. 23). Israel’s calendar was designed with rhythms of work and rest, dedication and celebration, strenuous labor and joyful community. Even the weekly pattern teaches burnout prevention because life was never meant to be nonstop motion.

The Sabbath command underscores this:

“Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy… On it you shall not do any work… For in six days the LORD made the heavens and the earth… and rested on the seventh day.” -Exodus 20:8–11

Whatever one’s theology on Sabbath application today, we must acknowledge the principle: God built how to prevent burnout into Israel’s lifestyle by commanding rest. God expected His people to put down tools, pause business, let work remain unfinished, and simply rest in Him. Ignoring this principle is one of the major burnout causes, because when life has no rhythm, stress becomes chronic and rest becomes optional rather than essential.

To avoid burnout, we can follow God’s example: build intentional routines into our days and weeks that balance work, family, worship, rest, and recovery. Consider using Sundays as a Sabbath-style rest day or creating small daily pauses to recharge. These rhythms are at the heart of burnout prevention. When we intentionally plan times of recovery, prayer, worship, and rest, we guard our health and honor God’s design for humanity.

Playing the Long Game

Now consider how the following passages align:

1. “Be steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that in the Lord your labor is not in vain.” -1 Corinthians 15:58
2. “And let us not grow weary of doing good, for in due season we will reap, if we do not give up.” -Galatians 6:9
3. “…let us run with endurance the race that is set before us…” -Hebrews 12:1

We see words like steadfast, not growing weary, and endurance. The apostle Paul is a model of long-term perseverance rather than short bursts of unsustainable energy.

The Christian life is not about working frantically until we crash. Instead, Scripture models habits that strengthen us over the long haul. Sustainable routines, rest, and endurance are God’s answer to how to avoid burnout in both spiritual and practical life. A personal trainer once told me that real fitness isn’t defined by intensity alone but by whether you can keep showing up five, ten, or twenty years into the future. The same principle applies spiritually, emotionally, relationally, and professionally.

Life will always have unusually busy seasons-major projects, medical crises, newborn babies, caring for aging parents, and more. But long-term sustainability comes from consistent habits, intentional rhythms, and wise limits. These habits protect emotional capacity and address burnout causes before they grow into serious exhaustion.

While annual Christian holidays are beautiful, the New Testament emphasizes a weekly rhythm: gathering for worship every Lord’s Day (Acts 20:7; 1 Cor. 16:2). Weekly worship, weekly rest, and weekly refocusing are a biblical model for preventing burnout, especially when life feels heavy or overwhelming. This pattern gives us space to recover and process how to prevent burnout in both physical and spiritual ways, ensuring that our lives do not become dominated by unrelenting pressure.

The God of Priorities

God is a prioritising God, and he calls his people to prioritise their lives. Consider how the following Scriptures show evidence of priorities:

1. “But seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these things will be added to you.” – Matthew 6:33
2. “If then you have been raised with Christ, seek the things that are above, where Christ is, seated at the right hand of God. Set your minds on things that are above, not on things that are on earth.” – Colossians 3:1-2
3. “…Behold, now is the favorable time; behold, now is the day of salvation.” – 2 Corinthians 6:2
4. “But if anyone does not provide for his relatives, and especially for members of his household, he has denied the faith and is worse than an unbeliever.” – 1 Timothy 5:8

Prioritising requires recognising that some things are more important than other things, and ‘importance’ can be defined by status, inherent value, time pressure, or impact. The importance of things fluctuates over time and varies according to different factors, and wisdom is necessary to identify and respond to every aspect of our lives with the correct appreciation of its importance.

Just as God calls us to seek his kingdom first (Matt. 6:33) and to set our minds on things above (Col. 3:1-2), so we must intentionally evaluate our daily tasks, responsibilities, and commitments to avoid burnout. I encourage you to determine what is truly urgent and important and to give those areas your primary attention. This might mean saying ‘No’ to lesser demands, delegating tasks, and scheduling regular times for rest, prayer, and family.

Now let’s zoom out for a moment and look at the big picture of priorities. As we’ve already seen, God has designed a world in which some things are more important than other things:

The roles, duties, and responsibilities God has given to humanity (which includes you) are good yet unequal; some are greater than others. Part of living a life of wisdom and godliness is living with this order of priorities intact.

There may be some days when you’ll need to work late because of a special deadline or project, and this will mean you’re unable to eat with your family or put your kids to bed. God understands that. You might also have a job (for example, in the emergency services) where you’re unable to attend church every Sunday morning because of a special calling you possess to preserve life and good order in society. God understands that, too. Except for maintaining God at the top, momentary occasions for re-ordering priorities are part of living in a busy world and balancing God’s many blessings, and that’s a good thing! However, they are exceptions that prove the rule, and brief interruptions to the superseding hierarchy.

To avoid burnout, it’s important to maintain consistency in our lives while allowing for occasional flexibility for things that have God-given or God-driven reasons. Consider planning your days and weeks to protect what is most important and to return to your routine after any temporary disruptions. By doing this, you prevent short-term pressures from becoming long-term patterns of overwork.

At the heart of the matter, considering our priorities will inevitably involve us saying ‘No’ to things. This can be difficult for people who are often tempted to overwork and stress, but it’s important. Avoiding burnout often means ‘taking your foot off the gas pedal’ in different areas of life. Allow slowness and rest into your schedule. We might need to step back from different responsibilities to allow ourselves to prioritise the most important things. After all, every ‘Yes’ is a ‘No’ to something else, and every ‘No’ is a ‘Yes’ to something else.  

The God of Discipline

God is a God of discipline, desiring his people to exercise discipline in their lives. Not only is wisdom the task of recognising our priorities (as we’ve seen), it’s also the task of disciplining ourselves to ensure these priorities remain secure. We need to be disciplined with our priorities and habits to strike a balance between life’s blessings and pressures. The book of Proverbs is an excellent resource for understanding discipline.

Proverbs tells us that discipline is about training consistency, cultivating godly habits, and having the self-control to keep oneself from danger or sin. Proverbs 12:1 says, “Whoever loves discipline loves knowledge, but he who hates reproof is stupid.” Discipline is the backbone of a balanced life, which, by the indwelling power of the Holy Spirit, equips us to order our days, manage responsibilities, and maintain our spiritual, mental, and physical health. Without it, even the most well-intentioned efforts can become chaotic or unsustainable.

Proverbs also teaches us that discipline is crucial for managing time, energy, and priorities, allowing us to pace ourselves, plan effectively, and avoid the extremes of overwork on one hand, or neglect on the other. Proverbs 6:6 says, “Go to the ant, O sluggard; consider her ways, and be wise. Without having any chief, officer, or ruler, she prepares her bread in summer and gathers her food in harvest.”

Just as the ant prepares in advance, disciplined people plan their work and activities ahead of time, anticipating challenges and making sustainable choices to avoid burnout. While our culture tells us that we’re being ‘tough’, ‘successful’, or ‘strong’ for our overwork (which leads to burnout), we see that true strength and wisdom involve carving out time for rest or other activities to help sustain our work and life.

—

Reflection Questions:

1. Order: What changes to your rhythms and routines could you make to compartmentalise your life and avoid burnout?
2. Priorities: Looking back over the past few weeks, how has your time reflected your priorities? What priorities need to shift up or down to ensure you’re not overworking?
3. Discipline: What does godly discipline look like in your current season of life? How might practising consistency and self-control protect you from burnout?
4. Looking at your overall lifestyle, where do you see an imbalance (too much work, too little rest, or neglected spiritual habits)? What one intentional step can you take this week to realign your order, priorities, and discipline with God’s design and wisdom?

—

Part 3: Work, Family, and Rest

In Part One, we reminded ourselves of the good and gentle character of God who calls us to find refreshment in him. In Part Two, we considered how God has established (1) order, (2) priorities, and (3) discipline for a sustainable life and to avoid overwork. Now, in Part Three, we look at the two most significant facets of our lives that need the most attention and therefore require balancing correctly for a healthy lifestyle: work and family.

Work

Avoiding burnout doesn’t just mean preventing work hours from overspilling into other areas of our lives; it also means working well, in the first instance, according to how God commands us to work. When we work with a biblical perspective and according to biblical principles, we’ll find that our work life can become far more sustainable and enjoyable.

There are so many good Christian books on the topic of work, so we’re not going to study the topic in-depth. Here are just a few biblical principles to remember in our work:

1. Work with Purpose

“And whatever you do, do it heartily, as for the Lord and not for men.” – Colossians 3:23

We need purpose in our work, and work without purpose will quickly become draining and monotonous, ultimately leading to burnout. When we understand the motivations for our efforts-whether it’s providing for our family, serving others, or advancing the Kingdom of God-we transform our work from being a mere obligation into becoming a meaningful contribution in God’s good world.

Ultimately, Paul tells us in Colossians 3:23 that our work is for Christ himself, not for any human master. We work because Christ tells us to work and thereby to worship him. Paul also writes in 1 Corinthians 10:31, “So, whether you eat or drink, or whatever you do, do all to the glory of God.” Our purpose in work gives our work direction, fuels our perseverance, and helps us endure seasons of difficulty with hope.

Work becomes dangerous when it turns into an idol-something we put before God in our hearts or lives. Success, status, recognition, or money can quickly become our primary or ultimate purpose in our work. When this happens, it’s a perfect recipe for burnout. How amazing it is that God’s design for work-working for him and not for ourselves or others-leads us to a healthier mindset and spirit.

We can avoid overwork, stress, and burnout when we remember we’re working for our sovereign and good God. Make every effort to replace the fear of man or the fear of failure with the fear of God. Make serving him your primary motivation, thereby infusing all you do with significance and satisfaction. Serve the Creator rather than being enslaved to the created.

2. Work with Joy

“Serve the LORD with gladness!…” – Psalm 100:2

As pastor and author John Piper teaches, God is most glorified in us when we are most satisfied in Him (2012). Indeed, bringing true glory to God will inevitably entail bringing true and lasting joy to us, since God is Joy. God desires that our work be joyful (Neh. 8:10). Working with joy doesn’t mean our work is always easy or effortless, but it does mean that we can experience satisfaction, peace, and strength as we serve Christ in our work.

When we work with a daily reminder of the gospel of Jesus Christ-our forgiveness of sins through Christ’s death, resurrection, and ascension-we can remember who we are in Christ and approach each day with a refreshed heart. Lasting, deep joy (not transient and surface-level happiness) counteracts stress, fatigue, and cynicism and gives us endurance to continue faithfully and even inspire those around us with the gospel. When we work with joy in Christ, we can find daily strength to work well from a place of refreshment and peace.

3. Make Work Worshipful

Serving Christ in our work makes our work worship. Furthermore, having joy in Christ and the gospel in our work also transforms it into worship. However, it is easy for the day’s stresses and busyness to overpower our joy. When stress accumulates without relief, it becomes one of the most common burnout causes, especially in seasons where responsibilities feel unending or emotionally heavy.

One key part of burnout treatment involves learning how to treat work not merely as a demand but as an act of worship. When we remember that our work is service to Christ, we engage with it differently: instead of striving for perfection or approval, we seek faithfulness and grace.

What practical steps can we take to ensure we’re not drifting from worship during our work? Consider these:

– Begin and end each workday with prayer, asking God to guide your decisions and attitudes. You can also pray before and after key work tasks or meetings.
– Build godliness into your daily routines: review emails and reports carefully before sending, speak truthfully in meetings, and gently correct any mistakes instead of covering them up. You can keep a small note or phone reminder that says, “Work with integrity,” “Work with joy,” or “Work with patience.”
– Take moments during the day to notice and celebrate progress, however small, and write down things you’re grateful for in a journal or planner.
– Schedule regular breaks and protect these times from distractions. Healthy boundaries are one of the simplest and most biblical ways of how to treat burnout, especially when you’re experiencing emotional fog, irritability, or slowed productivity-very common physical symptoms of burnout.
– Recognise when you’re entering stress and then: (1) delegate work to others, (2) ask for help, (3) pay attention to how stress manifests physically or emotionally. Physical symptoms of burnout might show up as headaches, tension, disrupted sleep, low appetite, chronic fatigue, or irritability. Learning to identify early warning signs is a powerful tool in burnout treatment.
– Reflect weekly (perhaps with your spouse) on how your work aligns with God’s purposes.

Ask how your work honoured God and served others. You can journal or discuss with a trusted mentor to keep an eternal perspective on your work.

Creating worshipful routines does not remove all stress, but it gives you a way to work with God’s presence, not apart from it, which is one of the strongest protections against emotional and spiritual exhaustion.

4. Work with Rhythms of Rest

Even the most meaningful and joyful work can become draining when our days lack boundaries and rhythm. God never designed us to work endlessly at full capacity. A great deal of burnout treatment in Christian wisdom begins with learning how to treat burnout not only emotionally but physically and practically. When we add intentional rhythms of rest into our weeks and our work structure, we actively prevent the slow accumulation of stress that leads to both emotional exhaustion and physical symptoms of burnout.

God built rhythm into creation itself: six days of labor and one day of rest. Rest is not downtime from “real” work-it is part of God’s design to make productivity sustainable. Without healthy rhythms of sleep, meaningful breaks, worship, and Sabbath-style reflection, even enjoyable work becomes heavy, overwhelming, and spiritually dull.

Rest also trains us to trust God. When we stop striving, we declare that we are not God-we are finite, limited, embodied creatures who need restoration. Preventing burnout begins with humility: recognizing that our bodies, minds, and emotions require rest and that refusing to rest is not a sign of strength but a sign of spiritual imbalance.

To make rhythms of rest part of your routine, consider:

– Protecting Sunday as a true Sabbath day rather than a “catch up” day.
– Scheduling weekly or daily breaks that are non-negotiable.
– Practicing sleep hygiene, physical movement, quiet mornings, slow evenings, or moments of solitude.
– Limiting work hours for seasons of recovery if you are already experiencing physical symptoms of burnout – headaches, muscle tension, chronic fatigue, irritability, or disrupted sleep are your body’s early warning signs that internal pressure has reached unhealthy levels.

For many Christians, learning how to treat burnout does not begin with quitting a job or abandoning responsibilities. Instead, it usually starts with restoring rhythms of rest, addressing emotional exhaustion, and paying attention to the early physical symptoms of burnout.

When we recover through rest, we return to work with clarity, spiritual vitality, renewed joy, and deeper worship. Rest does not weaken productivity – it strengthens endurance.

Family

Balancing family with your other commitments might not be a problem for you. Conversely, it might be your biggest stressor and burden. Often, when we’re working at full capacity for protracted periods, it can become easy to neglect our families, even if we think we’re spending a lot of time with them. This is one of the most common causes of relationship burnout, especially when emotional presence is missing even though physical presence is there. Something my wife and I have found helpful in our marriage is identifying each other’s ‘love languages’. Everyone has a love language (how they show love to others and/or how they feel loved by others), and understanding love languages in others-such as our spouse or children-helps us to ensure they don’t feel neglected by us.

Pastor Gary Chapman (1992) identifies five love languages. He argues that God, in His infinite beauty and creativity, has caused each of us to be different in how we give and receive love and affection. Because of sin, however, it’s all too easy to misjudge one another’s love languages and so to hurt or neglect them when we’re really trying to show love. Neglecting this emotional awareness can lead to stress and misunderstanding in families, a subtle form of relationship burnout that often goes unnoticed until someone finally expresses how overwhelmed or unseen they feel.

Chapman’s love languages are:

1. Words of Affirmation—Expressing love through spoken or written encouragement, compliments, and kind words. For example, saying, “I really appreciate how hard you worked today,” or leaving an encouraging note.
2. Acts of Service—Showing love by doing practical things that help or serve others. For example, washing the dishes, cooking a meal, or helping with errands can be actions that communicate care and affection.
3. Gifts—Expressing love through thoughtful (not necessarily costly!) gifts, even on ordinary days.
4. Quality Time—Showing love by giving someone your full, undivided attention. For example, having an unhurried conversation, sharing a meal without distractions, taking a walk together, or watching a movie.
5. Physical Touch—Communicating love through physical closeness and (appropriate!) touch. For example, a hug, holding hands, or a reassuring pat on the back.

Busy individuals are often so task-oriented that they can find themselves rushing from one thing to the next, seeing family love as another box to check. (It’s sad and it’s sinful, but it’s true.) People on the verge of burnout often think they’re loving their family well when, in reality, they’re neglecting them. As a result, the emotional struggles at home compound with the work pressures beyond the home, and stress levels escalate. Suddenly, the home no longer becomes a safe and restful space but a place where, once again, we can feel that we’re managing impossible expectations. When this cycle continues for a long period of time, it can lead to emotional burnout, where the home feels heavy and draining rather than life-giving.

Prioritising family and loving them well will help us avoid burnout and strengthen our marriages and relationships. Take the time to understand both your own and your family’s love languages to ensure love is being communicated aptly. This will not only refresh you but also refresh those around you, creating an emotionally healthy home and lifestyle. It’ll require humility and patience to understand others’ needs, but the Holy Spirit equips us for this task (Gal. 5:22-23).

—

Reflection Questions:

1. How can Colossians 3:23 (“And whatever you do, do it heartily, as for the Lord and not for men”) and 1 Corinthians 10:31 (“So, whether you eat or drink, or whatever you do, do all to the glory of God”) help you to find purpose in your work and avoid burnout?
2. How does the fear of man or the fear of failure influence your stress levels? How can remembering the gospel day by day help avoid idolising work and prevent it from leading to burnout?
3. What practical steps can you implement in your daily work routine to maintain joy and worship in your tasks?
4. How well do you understand the love languages of your spouse, children, or close family members, and how might applying this understanding improve your relationships and reduce stress at home?

—

Part 4: The Church and Healthy Living

Our secular Western societies tell us that for a happy lifestyle, we need healthy bodies and minds. We can read numerous books and articles on the importance of eating well, exercising, and even entertainment in maintaining a happy and sustainable life, as well as avoiding overwork and stress. These are wonderful things, and ensuring our bodies and minds are healthy is a cornerstone for avoiding stress and burnout. But we mustn’t forget the spiritual dimension, too. After all, we’re embodied spirits.

Did you know that the local church is integral to your growth as a person? That’s because the local church is integral to your growth as a Christian-as an embodied soul, a person made in the image of God and saved by the amazing work of Jesus Christ. As Christians, we’re commanded to grow in our spiritual maturity and holiness (Col. 1:28), and this often occurs in the context of the gathered church. The New Testament letters themselves, which command and encourage our spiritual health and discipline, were primarily written to gathered churches. Spiritual health is a group project!

There are many helpful Christian tools, resources, and programmes out there. You can enjoy spiritual growth and nourishment by reading good Christian books with a Christian friend, or you can participate in accountability groups with close believers, where you share your burdens and struggles. These are all great things which I encourage us all to do, but did you know that the gathered, corporate church is the only discipleship tool commanded in the New Testament?

So, how does the church help us to stay spiritually healthy in a way that flows out into other aspects of ourselves? How does the church help us to avoid burnout?

Feeding on God’s Word

“Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that comes from the mouth of God.” – Matthew 4:4

Coming to church each week, we are (hopefully!) sitting under good, soul-nourishing preaching. The best preaching is expositional preaching—the ‘exposing’ of God’s Word where a passage of Scripture (not merely a topic or an idea) is closely, carefully, and faithfully brought out, taught, and applied. The regular, Spirit-empowered preaching of God’s Word has God’s power to grow us by re-centering us on God’s truth. This helps to counteract the lies told to us by our world or our bosses about the necessity of overwork and how our value is tied to our productivity. This rhythm pulls us back from the edge of burnout by restoring our perspective and identity in Christ.

Make Church Restful

“Not neglecting to meet together, as is the habit of some, but encouraging one another, and all the more as you see the Day drawing near.” – Hebrews 10:25

Church attendance and involvement are a priority, regardless of your convictions on Sabbath rest and its relevance today. For most Christians, regular church attendance naturally complements their day of rest. It provides a healthy, God-given rhythm for spiritual, emotional, and relational renewal. Hebrews 10:25 reminds us that meeting together as a church should encourage us. It should be a moment in our week that energises us and spurs us on to love and good works, not one that drains us.

When church is approached rightly as a place of rest and renewal, it becomes a safeguard against burnout and a haven for us to renew our strength, preparing us to face the week ahead with clarity, peace, and joy. Those of us who are prone to burnout likely are those who find it difficult to say ‘No’, and this includes our response to church activities, too. Identify periods when you’re prone to stress and overwork, and be willing to reduce your involvement in the serving rota as needed. This doesn’t mean pulling back from your involvement in church. In fact, a good way we can avoid burnout and free up our schedules is by utilising our natural involvement and discipleship of other believers instead of focusing on programmes.

Paul writes in Galatians 6:10, “So then, as we have opportunity, let us do good to everyone, and especially to those who are of the household of faith.” Our spiritual investment in others within our churches should be done “as we have opportunity”, and this will ebb and flow with the rhythms of our life. Consider involving others in what you’re doing, or phone calling those who need encouragement while commuting, and model what it looks like to be a follower of Christ in different (even stressful) areas of your life—helping others to follow Christ better. Biblical, life-on-life discipleship will be organic, not programmatic and rigid.

Commitment

“Bear one another’s burdens, and so fulfill the law of Christ.” – Galatians 6:2
Biblical church membership means being part of the local Body of Christ—not merely ‘going to’ church but being ‘part of’ the church as a present and committed member. Joining a church, and not merely attending one, is part of what it means to live as a Christian. When believers are deeply connected to their local church, they gain a network of people to share burdens, pray for them, and offer practical help. Sadly, I’ve seen far too many people neglect membership in their local church and suffer as a result. When times of difficulty, suffering, or ill health come, they’re unable to access help from a web of support, rooted in covenant love, which was persistently offered to them and which they persistently rejected.

It’s important that we share our burdens with one another in our church. If you’re struggling with stress at work, family challenges, or emotional exhaustion, confide in a trusted church member. The Bible says that’s what they’re there for (Gal. 6:2)! Not only can a fellow church member pray with you and regularly check up on you, but they might offer to help you practically. Members might offer practical help, such as babysitting for an overwhelmed parent, running errands for someone out of town, or helping with household chores during a busy season.

It’s also important (and godly) to have the humility to be helped. Many people hesitate to let others in, fearing they’ll be a burden. But God calls us to humility and interdependence. Accepting help, and even showing signs of weakness, isn’t sinful; it’s obedience to Jesus Christ and part of ‘doing church’ together (Phil. 2:4; 1 Thes. 5:11; Heb. 10:24-2). Examples include allowing a friend to help with meal prep during a stressful week, coming over to play with your kids while you’re on a work call, or even sharing financial or logistical needs with a trusted church member. If burnout is going to lead to spiritual dryness, wavering faith, diminished prayer life, cynicism, and neglect of God’s Word and God’s people, then avoiding it is a spiritual priority the church can help you with.

—

Reflection Questions:

1. How can regular involvement in the local church help you maintain spiritual, emotional, and relational health, and in what ways could neglecting church attendance contribute to burnout?
2. In what practical ways can you make your church experience a time of rest and renewal rather than an added source of stress? Consider both your participation and your mindset.
3. How can life-on-life discipleship and sharing burdens with other believers (Gal. 6:2; Phi. 2:4) protect you from burnout? Can you think of specific examples in your life where this has happened or could happen?
4. Do you have supportive relationships in your church? Think about whether you have people who notice when you’re struggling, who can pray for you, and offer encouragement or practical help.

—

Conclusion: Rest, Recovery, and a Call to Humility

Think back to Sally, John, and Annie from the start of this field guide. We may not lead a team of doctors, run a busy IT department, or chase breaking news, but we can all relate to feeling stretched, persistently stressed, weary, and spiritually drained amidst life’s busyness. I’m sure many of us can see aspects of ourselves in them.

Burnout can manifest differently for each of us, and the warning signs vary according to individual personality type and circumstances. It’s so important for our own health (mental, emotional, physical, and spiritual) and the health of those around us that we identify when we’re on the path to burnout and take active steps to avoid it. When workplace burnout becomes chronic, we need to pursue intentional burnout recovery, exploring rhythms of rest, support, spiritual renewal, and healthier boundaries.

Sally, John, and Annie remind us that burnout isn’t just a workplace problem, or a family problem, or a life-balancing problem; it’s a spiritual problem, and that means the solution will be deeper than a vacation or even a healthier routine. Whether you are experiencing burnout in work, or carrying emotional burdens from home, learning how to deal with burnout must include humility before God, repentance from self-reliance, and a rediscovery of God’s rhythms of work and rest.

To avoid burnout, we must follow Scripture’s teaching and return to God’s design for our lives-his order, priorities, and discipline. Particularly, making deliberate and intentional steps to integrate wholly and biblically into our church family, in covenant love and relationship, provides us with a spiritually healthy foundation for work and rest. In many cases, recovery from burnout is not merely physical; it is relational, emotional, and deeply spiritual, and the local church becomes a vital place of healing.

God is omnipotent; we are not. God is omnipresent; we are not. God is unbound by time; we are bound by time. God is infinite; we are finite. God’s work is indispensable and eternal; ours is dispensable and limited. Let’s wisely apply the soul-refreshing and soul-nourishing instruction of God’s Word not only to avoid burnout but to thrive at work, home, and church.

References

1. Chapman, G. (1992). The 5 Love Languages: The Secret to Love that Lasts. New York City, NY: Northfield Publishing.
2. Piper, J. (2012). ‘God is Most Glorified in Us When We are Most Satisfied in Him’. Desiring God. Available at https://www.desiringgod.org/messages/god-is-most-glorified-in-us-when-we-are-most-satisfied-in-him [accessed on October 23^rd 2025].
3. World Health Organization. (2019). ‘Burn-out an “occupational phenomenon”: International Classification of Diseases’. Available at https://www.who.int/news/item/28-05-2019-burn-out-an-occupational-phenomenon-international-classification-of-diseases [accessed on 24^th October 2025].

About the Author

JOSHUA GEORGE-SMITH is an assistant minister in Cardiff, Whales, where he, his wife, and daughter live.

#57 Pursuit of Wisdom

Part One: The Fear of the Lord—The Foundation
of True Wisdom

The first book of the Bible starts with the words “In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth” (Gen. 1:1). From this simple yet profound introduction, we learn that there is one God, and he created all things. Some verses later, we read that “God created man in his own image” (Gen. 1:27). Human beings were created to reflect God himself. Human beings are not divine but were created in the image of God. Since God is the creator and we are creatures made in his image, then, if we want to know ourselves, we must know who God is.

The Bible also teaches that “the Lord by wisdom founded the earth” (Prov. 3:19), “in wisdom you have made them all” (Ps. 104:24), and that all things were made “for its purpose” (Prov. 16:4). “God saw everything that he had made, and behold, it was very good” (Gen. 1:31).

Imagine a piece of art, perhaps a painting or a sculpture. An observer can study its colors, textures, and lines, and offer theories about its meaning and purpose. However, their observations are mere speculations or, at best, deductions based on what they can see. Only the artist can say what it is and what purpose they had behind their work. If this is true for a human author who is limited and flawed, how much more can we say about a perfect God who is the author of all things that exist?

To sum this up, then, there is one God who created all things wisely and good for a purpose which he himself determined. Human beings are part of God’s wise and good creation, made in his very own image. Therefore, to know God is necessary in order to know ourselves, our purpose in life, and, consequently, to pursue wisdom.

Entire books have been written on the attributes of God, and our space in this life skill guide is very limited. But I want you to take some time to think about what the Bible teaches about the one true God. God is spirit, transcendent and majestic. He is infinite, self-sufficient, and immutable. Although he is knowable, God is incomprehensible (above what our minds can fully understand). God is omnipotent (all-powerful), omniscient (all-knowing), and omnipresent (not limited to space or time). He created, sustains, and rules over all things. God is also holy and just. He is perfectly pure, and he justly punishes all evil.

The one true God is glorious beyond imagination! He was not created by us or in our image. He cannot be controlled or domesticated, nor does he need his creatures to exist—he alone has life in himself! Despite our limited understanding, the only proper response we can offer to God’s perfect attributes is a profound sense of “awe”. That is, the one true God is to be feared (respected).

No wonder the Bible affirms that “the fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge” (Prov. 1:7), and “the beginning of wisdom” (Prov. 9:10). The fear of God is the proper response of human beings before God and his works. But what does it mean to fear God? Isn’t fear a bad thing?

We aren’t talking fear like what you feel when you think there is a monster under the bed. This fear of the Lord consists in having reverent awe before God. “Let all the earth fear the Lord; let all the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of him!” (Ps. 33:8). The fear of God leads to obedience, love, and worship. As we read in Deuteronomy 10:12: “And now, Israel, what does the Lord your God require of you, but to fear the Lord your God, to walk in all his ways, to love him, to serve the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul”? This was God’s plan since he created us in his image—that we fear him and live for his glory.

There is bad news, though. After Adam and Eve ate of the fruit God had forbidden them to eat, we read in Genesis that they hid themselves from God (Gen. 3:8). When Adam was questioned why he hid himself, he said: “I was afraid” (Gen. 3:10). God had given Adam a command, and he disobeyed. God is holy and just, and he had told Adam that the consequence of his disobedience was death (Gen. 2:17). A holy God cannot have any communion with sin. A just God must punish all sin. Once Adam sinned, fear remained the only proper response to God. But now, as a sinner, Adam’s fear was no longer just reverence and awe. Now, Adam (and every human who came after him) must fear God’s judgment and condemnation.

The prophet Isaiah also knew something of fear when he “saw the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up” (Isa. 6:1). In his vision of God’s glory, Isaiah saw angels who stand humbly before God and worship him. In contrast, Isaiah responded to the sight of God’s glory with terror: “Woe is me! For I am lost; for I am a man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips, for my eyes have seen the king, the Lord of hosts” (Isa. 6:5). In God’s mercy, Isaiah did not receive what he deserved. In God’s grace, we read “your sin is taken away, and your sin atoned for” (Isa. 6:7).

The Bible teaches that “all have sinned and fall short of God’s glory” (Rom. 3:22), “none is righteous, no, not one” (Rom. 3:10), and “all have turned aside” (Rom. 3:12). After Adam sinned, all human beings were born into the same situation. We all failed to respond appropriately to who God is. In our foolishness, we all failed to fear, obey, love, and worship him. And because he is holy and just, all people stand guilty and are justly condemned before God. Just as Isaiah, we all need God’s mercy and grace.

In conclusion, we all failed to be wise as we were created to be in the reverent fear of God and for his glory. We cannot perfectly respond with awe and obedience to the holy, just, and glorious God who created us in his image. As sinners, the fear of the Lord starts as a fear of judgment and condemnation because all have fallen short of his glory. Nonetheless, this fear continues to be the beginning of wisdom, because once we face the reality of who God is (holy and just) and who we are (sinners), it leads us to the heart of the Christian faith: we need a Savior. We need Jesus Christ, who is the perfect embodiment of wisdom, but also in whom our broken relationship with God is restored. He is the one who took our condemnation upon himself so that we might be reconciled to God and, through him, truly begin to live in the fear of the Lord and be wise.

Reflection Questions:

1. How does having wisdom differ from simply having knowledge?

2. Why is it necessary to know who God is before we can know ourselves?

3. What is the problem we face when we learn that God is holy and we are sinful? What is the solution?

Part Two: Christ—Wisdom Incarnate and Redeemed

What cannot be said of any other human being, the Bible says about Jesus: “In whom are all the riches of wisdom and knowledge” (Col. 2:3). The necessary implication is that in the pursuit of wisdom, we must focus our attention on the person of Jesus. It is in this man that wisdom is found. But Jesus is not just the means to achieve wisdom, as if we come to him just to receive something. It is in him that wisdom is found. In other words, he is wisdom. And since Jesus is wisdom, the pursuit of wisdom is intrinsically a pursuit of him as the end goal. So, it is not possible to pursue wisdom without pursuing Jesus himself and to be like him.

But what makes Jesus worthy of such devotion? Before we move forward, we must stop and ask a very important question: Who is Jesus? This was the same question Jesus himself asked his disciples: “Who do you say that I am?” (Matt. 16:15). And Peter famously and rightfully affirmed: “You are the Christ, the Son of the living God” (Matt. 16:16). This affirmation sets Jesus apart from any other human being that has lived on earth.

Jesus is the Son of God. In simple terms, being the Son of God means to be God, i.e., God, the Son. This is clear in Scripture. The Jewish leaders wanted to kill Jesus because “he was even calling God his own Father, making himself equal with God” (John 5:18). Interestingly, John’s gospel starts this way: “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God” (John 1:1). Before he became a man, he was eternally God with the Father and the Holy Spirit.

But Peter also confessed that he was the Christ. Christ means Messiah, the anointed one. Jesus was the fulfillment of God’s promises that go all the way back to the Garden of Eden when Adam sinned. When God cursed the serpent, he said: “I will put enmity between you and the woman, and between your offspring and her offspring; he shall bruise your head, and you shall bruise his heel” (Gen. 3:15). God said that the serpent would be defeated one day by the seed of the woman. The solution for the sin of Adam and Eve was promised by God in the Garden of Eden. This is the reason why the Old Testament is full of genealogies. Most of these genealogies follow the promised seed as history unfolds and God’s plan to save humankind comes to pass. We progressively are told that this seed will be a descendant of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Judah. Fast forward in time, God reveals that the promised seed will be a descendant of King David and Solomon. Later, Isaiah prophesied about the seed with these words: “And the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the Spirit of wisdom and understanding, the Spirit of counsel and might, the Spirit of knowledge and the fear of the Lord. And his delight shall be in the fear of the Lord” (Isa. 11:2-3a).

The promised seed would be a man, just as God intended a man to be when he created mankind—a man whose delight was in the fear of the Lord—a man who would have a Spirit of wisdom and understanding. We read in the gospel of John: “And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we have seen his glory, glory as of the only Son from the Father, full of grace and truth.” (John 1:14). It is only in the New Testament that God’s eternal and wise plan of salvation is fully revealed.

Because Jesus is God incarnate, “he is the radiance of the glory of God and the exact imprint of his nature” (Heb. 1:3a). “He is the image of the invisible God… for in him all the fullness of God was pleased to dwell” (Col. 1:15a, 19). He was fully human, “yet, without sin” (Heb. 4:15). This means he lived wisely, in the fear of God, a perfect life of obedience to the Father. His thoughts were pure, his words were true and always appropriate, and his actions were perfect. At his baptism and transfiguration, God the Father said about Jesus: “This is my beloved Son, with whom I am well pleased” (Matt. 3:17; 17:5). No one else but God the Son could be the perfect image of God and please the Father completely.

But Jesus’ perfect life is not enough to remove the condemnation we deserve because of our sin. The penalty for sin is death. By God’s grace, Jesus not only lived a perfect life, but he died and resurrected. In his death, he paid the penalty for sins. The New Testament affirms that “while we were still sinners, Christ died for us” (Rom. 5:8), “Christ died for our sins” (1Cor. 15:3). Not only did he die for sinners, but he also died in their place, as a representative. “For Christ also suffered once for sins, the righteous for the unrighteous, that he might bring us to God” (1Pet. 3:18). There was an exchange. Sinners that deserved to be punished are declared just, while Jesus, the only just man who ever lived, was punished in their place. “For our sake he made him to be sin who knew no sin, so that in him we might become the righteousness of God.” (2Cor. 5:21). In his resurrection, he is able to give life to all those whom he represents, who are united to him by faith. We start from a position of spiritual death— “dead in the trespasses and sins” (Eph. 2:1). People are fools by nature, and their hearts are corrupted. The fact that Jesus is an example of wisdom is not enough for someone who is spiritually dead. All people need a new spiritual life. Jesus said that “unless one is born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God” (John 3:3). Jesus resurrected to give sinners, who are spiritually dead, a new life, a new heart, with a new set of desires and the ability to pursue wisdom.

Now, you can better understand why Jesus is worthy of our full devotion and is the focus and end goal in our pursuit of wisdom. He “became to us wisdom from God—and righteousness and sanctification and redemption” (1Cor. 1:30). Once God forgives our sins and gives us a new life, the proper and good fear of God is restored, because now we no longer live in the fear of condemnation. In union with Christ, we are now free to live for the reason we were created— to fear God and live for his glory.

Let me ask you: have you been born again? Have you repented of your sins and put your faith in Christ for your salvation? Jesus is the only one who can save sinners. He alone can make you wise.

In short, the pursuit of wisdom is the pursuit of Jesus Christ himself, as he is the perfect embodiment of wisdom and the one through whom our broken relationship with God is restored. Through his life, death, and resurrection, Christ redeemed us from the fear of condemnation, allowing us to live in a reverent fear of God and begin to reflect God’s image, which means to become like Christ (Rom. 8:29; 1Cor. 15:49), for God’s glory.

Reflection Questions:

1. Why is knowing who Jesus is necessary in order to become wise?

2. How do we go from being rebellious and foolish to redeemed and wise?

3. Have you trusted in Jesus? If not, what is holding you back?

Part Three: Prayer—Pursuing Wisdom in
the Power of the Holy Spirit

We start with prayer because it keeps us humble and reminds us that, although the pursuit of wisdom is a command that requires a continuous and deliberate effort on our part (Prov. 4:7; Eph. 5:15), wisdom is a gift that we cannot achieve on our own. “The Lord gives wisdom” (Prov. 2:6). So, James teaches that “if any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask God, who gives generously to all without reproach, and it will be given him.” (Jas. 1:5). This promise shows God’s good desire to give wisdom to those who humbly seek it.

Perhaps the most famous example of someone humbly asking God for wisdom is King Solomon, who recognized that “I am but a little child” (1Kgs. 3:7) and asked God for “an understanding mind to govern your people” (1Kgs. 3:9). And God replied to Solomon: “I give you a wise and discerning heart” (1Kgs. 3:12). Later, we read that as Solomon wisely judges, the people “perceived that the wisdom of God was in him” (1Kgs. 3:28). “And God gave Solomon wisdom and understating beyond measure” (1Kgs. 4:29). King Solomon is a clear example that wisdom is a gift that God gives to those who humbly ask. So, we should pray and continually ask God for wisdom.

At the same time, Paul’s prayer in Ephesians 3 sets a good pattern for our own prayers. The apostle teaches us to pray to the Father: “I bow my knees before the Father” (Eph. 3:14). The purpose is so that “Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith” (Eph. 3:17). But notice what Paul asks the Father: “that according to the riches of his glory he may grant you to be strengthen with power through his Spirit in your inner being” (Eph. 3:16). The power that enables Christ to dwell in us through faith is the power of the Holy Spirit in us. God “is able to do far more abundantly than all that we ask or think” (Eph. 3:20).

In the culture we live in, we are constantly told to believe in ourselves, that if we look inside ourselves, we have all the resources we need to succeed. But if the pursuit of wisdom was something we could achieve on our own, why would we need to ask God to give it to us? Wisdom is a gift of God, which is given to us by the Holy Spirit, and it comes by means of prayer. We pray to the Father that the Holy Spirit might give us wisdom. In order to be wise, we must be filled with the Spirit that can make us wise.

The perfect example of a wise man filled with the Holy Spirit is our Lord Jesus Christ. The gospels show us the centrality of the Holy Spirit in Jesus’ ministry. Let’s use the example of the gospel of Luke. It starts with conception. The angel tells Mary that “the Holy Spirit will come upon you” (Luke 1:35a). The role of the Holy Spirit was not merely that Mary would become pregnant without having sexual relations, but that “the child to be born will be called holy” (Luke 1:35b). What distinguished Jesus from any other man (his holiness), was an act of the Holy Spirit. This holy “child grew and became strong, filled with wisdom” (Luke 2:40). When he was baptized, “the Holy Spirit descended on him in bodily form, like a dove” (Luke 2:22). This descent of the Holy Spirit meant that Jesus was God’s anointed but also his empowerment for his ministry. After his baptism, “Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit… was led by the Spirit in the wilderness” (Luke 4:1), where he would be tempted by the devil. Jesus resisted the devil’s temptations in the desert by the power of the Holy Spirit. After being tempted, we read that “Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit to Galilee” (Luke 4:14). It is in the synagogue that he reads publicly a scroll of the prophet Isaiah that said, “the Spirit of the Lord is upon me” (Luke 4:18; cf. Isa. 61:), which Jesus confirms to be a prophecy concerning himself (Luke 4:21). Jesus was full of the Spirit of wisdom, which Isaiah had foretold concerning the Messiah (Isa 11:2).

In order to become more and more like Jesus, we must also be filled with the Holy Spirit. If we want to pursue wisdom, we must be like Jesus, who was filled with the Holy Spirit of wisdom. So, when Paul prays for the Ephesian church he asks that “that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give you the Spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of him” (Eph. 1:17); and for the Colossian church he asks “that you may be filled with the knowledge of his will in all Spiritual wisdom and understanding” (Col. 1:9).

Similarly, we are exhorted to pray “at all times in the Spirit, with all prayer and supplication. To that end, keep alert with all perseverance, making supplication for all the saints” (Eph. 6:18). And even in our prayers we have the promise that “the Spirit helps us in our weakness. For we do not know what to pray for as we ought, but the Spirit himself intercedes for us with groanings too deep for words” (Rom. 8:26). The Spirit we pray the Father might give us to strengthen us, is the same Spirit that actually prays for us. It seems the same principle was in Paul’s mind when he commands the Philippians to “work out your own salvation with fear and trembling, for it is God who works in you, both to will and to work for his good pleasure” (Phil. 2:12b–13). We pursue wisdom in the certainty that the God who saved us and gave us a new life will not only command us but also guarantee that we are able to obey what he commands.

Let us pursue wisdom by praying at all times for God to fill us with the Holy Spirit. We pursue wisdom by praying, in the certainty that God will grant us what we desire because we pray according to his will.

Now, we must understand that when we pray for wisdom, we are not asking God to give us direct special revelation. Wisdom is what allows us to apply what we know about God and ourselves.[1] The wise person is not omniscient, nor does wisdom require direct special revelation. In fact, it is because we do not know all things, nor did God reveal to us all things, that we need the ability to apply what we do know with discernment. The wise person knows that “the secret things belong to the Lord our God, but the things that are revealed belong to us and to our children forever, that we may do all the words of this law” (Deut. 29:29). Wisdom is not about having access to a special secret knowledge hidden from others, but the ability to apply to our lives what God has revealed to us, which leads us to the next point.

Reflection Questions:

1. Is it normal/natural for you to pray that God would give you wisdom? If so, what kinds of things do you ask God for wisdom for? If not, why not?

2. Why do we need to ask God for wisdom even as we’re told to pursue wisdom?

3. Who gives us wisdom? How?

Part Four: Scripture—The Source and Guide for Wisdom

We have been defining wisdom as the ability that enables someone to apply what they know. Wisdom is more than knowledge, but it cannot be less. In fact, true wisdom presupposes that what we know is true. In order to be wise, we need to be knowledgeable. A good lawyer must know the law of their country and how the judicial system works. In the same way, if the fear of God is the proper response to who God is, then we need to know God in order to respond appropriately. “The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom, and the knowledge of the Holy One is insight” (Prov. 9:10). Only fools despise knowledge.

The question, then, is not whether we need knowledge to pursue wisdom, but how we can know the truth (i.e., how we can have access to an infallible source of knowledge). In order to be wise, we need to fear God. And in order to fear God, we must know him. We already know that God has revealed himself perfectly in the person of his Son, God incarnate, our Lord Jesus Christ. But how can we know about Christ?

You probably already know the answer to this question. The only reliable and infallible source of knowledge is the Word of God. Although we had to deal with more fundamental aspects first, I have been assuming and saying that Scripture is our source and guide in the pursuit of wisdom from the beginning of this life skill guide. As I sought wisdom to write these words, I had the concern to explicitly quote Scripture so that you might be convinced by what God revealed. As the apostle Paul reminded his son in the faith, Timothy, who “from childhood you have known the sacred writings which are able to make you wise for salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus” (2Tim. 3:15; cf. Ps. 119:98-100).

The Bible is the only infallible source of knowledge because the Bible is the Word of God. “For no prophecy was ever produced by the will of man, but men spoke from God as they were carried along by the Holy Spirit.” (2Pet. 1:21). The Bible was written by men, but what they wrote was revelation from God. While they wrote, they “were carried along by the Holy Spirit.” So, “all Scripture is breathed out by God and profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, and for training in righteousness, that the man of God may be complete, equipped for every good work.” (2Tim. 3:16-17). Notice first that, although written by men, the Holy Spirit guaranteed that what was written was the words breathed out by God himself. What is usually referred to as inspiration, the biblical term and image is that of expiration. The words of the Bible are the very words of God. Second, because Scripture is God’s Word, it is profitable in order that we might “be complete, equipped for every good work.” Something that is complete does not need anything to be added. The Bible is, therefore, sufficient to equip us for every good work.

Of course, the Bible does not teach us to ride a bike or to change the oil in our car. The Bible is sufficient to make us “wise for salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus.” (2 Tim. 3:15). God’s special revelation in Scripture has a very specific purpose: to make us wise. “The testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the simple” (Ps. 19:7b). As it reveals the truth about God and us, the Bible is both necessary and sufficient to give us the knowledge of the truth in order to lead to salvation, which can only be found by trusting in Christ. This truth is not only valid for our conversion, but also for our growth in the likeness of Christ. As our knowledge of Scripture increases, we learn more about God and ourselves; we also learn to trust Christ more.

To sum this up, the pursuit of wisdom is not seeking special revelation, or mystical experiences, or subjective feelings. It is not a secret knowledge reserved for an elite few. Instead, it is revealed truth, openly declared by God through the prophets and the apostles, perfectly embodied in God’s Son, Jesus Christ, and recorded in Scripture. God’s Word is to be “a lamp to my feet and a light to my path” (Ps. 119:105). A truth accessible to all who genuinely seek to understand it. The Holy Spirit, who inspired the Word, is the same Spirit who enables us not only to understand but to make us wise.

So, in the pursuit of wisdom it is crucial that you “do not lean on your own understanding” (Prov. 3:5) and “be not wise in your own eyes” (Prov. 3:7). As a Christian, now that you have come to know Christ, you have a special responsibility to “look carefully, then, how you walk, not as unwise but as wise, (…) do not be foolish, but understand what the will of the Lord is” (Eph. 5:15, 17). The will of God, which Paul wants the Ephesians to understand, is God’s revealed will. No wonder Psalm 1 describes a blessed person as someone whose “delight is in the law of the Lord, and on his law he meditates day and night. He is like a tree planted by streams of water that yields its fruit in its season, and its leaf does not wither. In all that he does, he prospers” (Ps. 1:2–3).

If you are reading this life skill guide, you most likely have a Bible (or several) or at least have access to one. So many of us are tremendously privileged that we can own a copy of God’s Word. Let’s make full use of this gift and read, study, meditate, memorize, and intentionally apply God’s Word to our lives. After all, the Word that can make us wise.

Scripture and prayer fit perfectly together. True wisdom is a gift from God—one we cannot earn on our own. Scripture is the source and guide to make us wise. Prayer is our constant confession that wisdom belongs to God alone and that we are utterly dependent on his grace. It’s the act of humbly asking the Father, in the power of the Holy Spirit, for the wisdom we desperately need. It keeps our hearts rightly oriented, reminding us that every good and perfect gift, including the gift of wisdom, comes from above.

Let us be a people who are so saturated in the Word and so reliant on prayer that our lives become a living testament to the wisdom that comes from God alone.

Reflection Questions:

1. How do the Scriptures function as the source of wisdom?

2. What do your times in God’s Word look like as of recent?

Part Five: The Local Church—The Framework
for Pursuing Wisdom

Every plant requires a specific amount of sunlight for its growth, the right type of soil to serve as its foundation and provide essential nutrients, and the proper amount of water to nourish and sustain it. Without these essential elements, a plant would wither and die. Just as a plant needs a specific environment to grow, a Christian needs the local church. The local church is the proper framework where a Christian grows in knowledge and wisdom (i.e., in the image of Christ).

The Christian identity is communitarian. Once we are united to Christ, we are united to all those whom he represents. The New Testament uses several metaphors to help us understand this. For example.

• A people – “But you are… a holy nation, a people for his own possession… Once you were not a people, but now you are God’s people” (1Pet. 2:9-10; cf. Eph. 2:19; Tit 2:14).
• A temple – “In him you also are being built together into a dwelling place for God by the Spirit” (Eph. 2:22; cf. 1Pet. 2:5).
• A family – “the household of God, which is the church of the living God” (1Tim. 3:15; cf. Gal. 6:10; Eph. 2:19).
• A body – “For just as the body is one and has many members, and all the members of the body, though many, are one body, so it is with Christ. For in one Spirit we were all baptized into one body” (1Cor. 12:12-13a; cf. Rom. 12:4-5; Col. 1:18).
• A flock – “Pay careful attention to yourselves and to all the flock, in which the Holy Spirit has made you overseers” (Acts 20:28).

Membership in a local church is essential in the pursuit of wisdom.[2] When Paul prays for the Ephesians, his desire is that “Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith” (Eph. 3:17) so that they may be able to comprehend the love of Christ “with all the saints” (Eph. 3:18). Christians can only properly comprehend the love of Christ together with other Christians. Just a few verses later, Paul tells them that God gave gifts to the church so that we might be like Christ. God gave pastors to the church “to equip the saints for the work of ministry, for building up the body of Christ, until we all attain to the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God, to mature manhood, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ,” (Eph. 4:12–13). If you want to be wise, you must become more like Christ. You become more like Christ in the context of his body, the church, where we are built up together. A Christian separated from a local church will gasp for spiritual life, much like a fish on dry land.

As members of the local church, we worship God together. Corporate worship is one of the ways we are shaped together in Christ’s likeness. As Paul says to the Ephesians, “look carefully then how you walk, not as unwise but as wise, (…) be filled with the Spirit, addressing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody to the Lord with your heart” (Eph. 5:15-21). In this text, Paul relates wisdom (walk as wise), being filled with the Holy Spirit, and corporate worship (represented in congregational singing). This should come as no surprise. The proper response to God is to worship him.

It is in the context of corporate worship that the Word is preached. As we established above, Scripture is the only infallible source of true knowledge. Corporate worship is God’s appointed means for his Word to be proclaimed and applied to our lives. By sitting under the faithful exposition of Scripture, we gain the knowledge that is necessary for wisdom. It is through the preaching of the Word that God teaches his people, corrects our false beliefs, and makes us like Christ. As Jesus prayed to the Father: “Sanctify them in the truth; your word is truth.” (John 17:17).

It is also in corporate worship that we obey the ordinances. The Lord Jesus instituted two ordinances to be administered by the local church: baptism and the Lord’s Supper. They are means by which the gospel is made visible—we see, taste, and feel the gospel. Of course, the baptismal water, the loaf of bread, and the cup do not have magical properties, but they were given to build us in the faith. In baptism, we see the gospel represented in the immersion of the repentant sinner. Baptism confirms and proclaims that the sinner was united to Christ in his death and resurrection (Col. 2:11–12; cf. Rom. 6:3–4). In the Lord’s Supper, we see the gospel portrayed when a local church, as one body, partakes of the Bread and the Cup (1Cor. 10:16-17). The Lord’s Supper is a memorial meal in which the body of Christ remembers Christ’s body, which he gave in the place of his people, and Christ’s blood, which he shed for the forgiveness of our sins.

Each local church also has pastors or elders. They are Christ’s gift to the church with the purpose that we might become like him. “And he gave… shepherds and teachers, to equip the saints for the work of ministry, for building up the body of Christ” (Eph. 4:11-12). They are to be men of exemplary, Christ-like character who are able to lead God’s people by God’s Word. “An overseer must be above reproach… able to teach” (1Tim. 3:2). He must be above reproach because he has to set an example to the church, being able to say like Paul: “Be imitators of me, as I am of Christ.” (1Cor. 11:1; 1Cor. 4:16; Phil. 3:17). Just as Paul, Timothy is also exhorted to “set the believers an example in speech, in conduct, in love, in faith, in purity” (1Tim. 4:12b). Godly pastors exercise their authority for the good of the church. Church members are commanded to “obey your leaders and submit to them, for they are keeping watch over your souls.” (Heb. 13:17a).

But, as important as pastors are in the life of the church, it is clear in the New Testament that all the members are actively involved in the ministry of the local church. First, realize that pastors were given “to equip the saints for the work of ministry, for building up the body of Christ” (Eph. 4:12). The body of Christ is built when the work of ministry is accomplished by the saints who were equipped by their pastors.

All the members of a local church should be committed to one another, helping one another to pursue wisdom, to be like Christ. God’s Word exhorts Christians to “love one another” (John 13:34), “serve one another” (Gal. 5:13), “bear one another’s burdens” (Gal. 6:2), “bearing with one another” (Eph. 4:2), “be kind to one another… forgiving one another” (Eph. 4:32), “comfort one another” (1Thess. 4:18), “encourage one another and build one another up” (1Thess. 5:11), “confess your sins to one another and pray for one another” (Jas. 5:16). So, “let us consider how to stir up one another to love and good works, not neglecting to meet together, as is the habit of some, but encouraging one another.” (Heb. 10:24-25).

All these commands mean that not only do we seek to help others to be like Christ, but also that we let others help us to be like Christ. “The way of a fool is right in his own eyes, but a wise man listens to advice” (Prov. 12:15). “Listen to advice and accept instruction, that you may gain wisdom in the future.” (Prov. 19:20).

To sum up, the local church is where we pursue wisdom. It is in the context of a local church, as committed members, that we learn, and grow to fear, obey, love, and worship God.

Reflection Questions:

1. Are you a member of a local church? If not, why not?

2. Why is the local church the best context for how we grow in wisdom?

3. What are ways you try to serve the members of your church?

Conclusion: A Living Testimony—The Ongoing
Pursuit of Wisdom

In this life skill guide, we have sought to understand the nature of godly wisdom, moving beyond popular understandings to anchor it firmly in a relationship with God. We began by defining wisdom not as mere knowledge, but as the ability to apply what we know. We saw that the pursuit of wisdom deals with our character, not just decisions. It’s about becoming a wise person, not simply acting wisely. Then, we explored the pursuit of wisdom which starts with (1) the fear of God, (2) the incarnate and redeemed in Christ, (3) pursued in the power of the Holy Spirit, (4) having Scripture as its source and guide, and (5) which grows in the context of the local church.

We started with the foundational principle: the fear of the Lord. True wisdom begins with a reverent awe before God, our Creator. This reverence is the proper response to God and his works, and leads to obedience, love, and worship. However, our sinful nature has turned this good fear into a fear of condemnation, which led us to our need for Christ. Jesus is not just a wise teacher or a good example. He is wisdom incarnate and redeemed. He is the perfect image of God, who lived a perfectly obedient life and died to redeem us from our sin, reconciling us to God. By being united with Christ, our fear of condemnation is replaced by a renewed, loving fear of the Lord, freeing us to live for his glory.

With our relationship to God restored in Christ by the work of the Holy Spirit in us, we are able to pursue wisdom in full dependence on God’s grace through prayer. We learned that wisdom is a gift from God, one we must humbly ask for. As we pray, we are filled with the Spirit of wisdom that rested on Jesus Himself, enabling us to grow in Christ’s likeness. This supernatural gift doesn’t come as a secret revelation but through God’s revealed Word. The Bible is our infallible source of truth, breathed out by God Himself and sufficient to equip us for every good work. It is the “lamp to our feet” that guides us, corrects us, and makes us wise for salvation. The pursuit of wisdom, therefore, is a continual act of growth in the knowledge of God’s Word and reliance on the Holy Spirit to illuminate and apply it to our lives.

Finally, we saw that the pursuit of wisdom must occur in its proper context: the local church. Just as a plant needs the right environment to flourish, Christians need the local church to grow in wisdom. The church is a people, a temple, a body, a family, and a flock where we are equipped and built up together. It is where we worship collectively, sit under the authority of faithful pastors, and practice mutual love and encouragement. The church is the God-given space where we encourage one another to love and good works, guided by the wise counsel of other Christians.

Ultimately, the pursuit of wisdom is a process that will only be completed when we get to heaven and are with Jesus. It is a lifelong journey of becoming more like Jesus, who is the perfect embodiment of wisdom. This is the very purpose for which we were created: to reflect the image of God, for his glory. We are called to be a people who are so saturated with the Word, so reliant on prayer, so devoted to Christ, and so committed to our local church that our lives become a living testimony to the wisdom that comes from God alone.

“Now to him who is able to strengthen you according to my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery that was kept secret for long ages, but has now been disclosed and through the prophetic writings has been made known to all nations, according to the command of the eternal God, to bring about the obedience of faith – to the only wise God be glory forevermore through Jesus Christ! Amen.” (Rom. 16:25–27)

[1] Let me recommend you again Naselli’s life skill guide, where he defines wisdom as “the skill to live prudently and astutely.” Because Naselli focuses on decision-making, his life skill guide complements and gives very practical advice on the practice of wisdom in the decision-making process of our daily lives.

[2] If you are not convinced about the need to be a member of a local church, I highly recommend that you read Jonathan Leeman’s life skill guide, “The Case For Church Membership.”

About the Author

Tiago Olivera serves as the senior pastor at First Baptist Church of Lisbon in Lisbon, Portugal. He is married to his wife, Marta, and together they have three children.

#56 Rest Without Guilt: Embracing Sabbath in a Busy Life

Part One: What Is Biblical Rest?

“For God alone my soul waits in silence; from him comes my salvation.
He alone is my rock and my salvation, my fortress; I shall not be greatly shaken.” — Psalm 62:1-2

“The soul that trusts in Christ shall find rest to itself in Him.” ~ Richard Sibbes

When you hear the word ‘rest,’ what comes to mind? For some, it’s sleeping in, a weekend off work, or time away from the kids. For others, it might be a long vacation or a quiet moment during a busy day with a good book or your favorite show. However, it might surprise you that the biblical concept of rest is much deeper and more complex than just taking a break or relaxing.

Theologians and Christians throughout history have wrestled with this term because rest means different things in Scripture depending on context. The English word rest appears over 300 times in the English Standard Version (ESV) of the Bible, but it captures several distinct nuances that enrich our understanding.

The multi-faceted meaning of rest in Scripture

Biblical rest includes:

• Physical rest — ceasing from bodily labor, like the Sabbath day’s cessation from work (Exodus 20:8-11).
• Spiritual rest — peace and assurance that come from trusting God (Psalm 62:1; Matthew 11:28-30).
• Rest from enemies — relief from external threats or oppression (Psalm 4:8; 2 Samuel 7:1).
• Eschatological rest — ultimate rest and peace in God’s eternal kingdom (Hebrews 4:9-11; Revelation 14:13).

Thus, biblical rest is not a one-dimensional concept but a rich, layered reality that spans the physical, spiritual, and eternal realms.

A working definition of biblical rest

To navigate the richness of rest, let me try my hand at a definition:

The God-given gift of ceasing from our ordinary labor to delight in God’s present blessings while joyfully anticipating our eternal rest secured through Christ.

This definition highlights several vital truths:

• Gift: Rest is not something we earn but receive as a benefit of God’s grace.
• Ceasing from ordinary labor: It involves intentionally stopping our everyday work.
• Delighting in God’s blessings: True rest is not mere inactivity but joyful engagement with God’s good gifts.
• Eternal anticipation: Our rest in this life points forward to perfect rest in eternity.

Rest as Gift and Command

Biblical rest is a profound and paradoxical concept: it is both an incredibly gracious gift bestowed upon us by God’s infinite mercy and, simultaneously, a sacred, holy command that calls believers to pause and find renewal. Rather than being an optional luxury, rest is an essential and intentional part of God’s divine blueprint for His people, highlighting its importance in spiritual fulfillment and well-being.

Rest as a gift reminds us that it comes from God’s character and covenant faithfulness. He offers rest to the weary (Matthew 11:28). Rest as a command reminds us that it is a moral duty reflecting our trust in God and obedience to His law (Exodus 20:8-11).

This dual nature signifies that rest is attained through both faith, as it is received, and through obedience, as it is actively practiced. In other words, it embodies a balance between trusting and adhering to certain principles or commands to truly experience rest.

Rest and the whole person

We’ve all heard the saying, “You are what you eat,” and largely, the saying is true. What we eat affects our whole person. But what about rest? Does it have the same effect? The Bible reveals that rest is holistic, involving the entire person—body, mind, and soul. The body needs physical rest to restore strength, while the mind requires rest from anxious thoughts and worries. The soul, on the other hand, finds rest in drawing near to God, where it is freed from guilt and striving. When one part is neglected, the others suffer. For example, spiritual unrest can often show up as physical fatigue or mental anxiety, highlighting the interconnectedness of our persons and the need for holistic rest.

But we must learn to understand rest properly and see it as the gift that it truly is because biblical rest is filled with joy, worship, and spiritual refreshment. It is an active delight in God’s goodness, not just inactivity. What this means is that when we stay in for a night, take a day off, or go on vacation, which are all good things, we are only resting in the physical or mental sense. To rest fully, we must not only pursue physical and mental rest but also spiritual rest.

I often find myself restless and uneasy when I focus on my ideas of rest or when influenced by the world’s suggestions about what will truly satisfy my deepest needs. During these times, I am constantly reminded that God’s ways are right, proper, and ultimately best for my well-being and growth. This reminder helps me realign my thoughts and find peace by trusting His plan. Only then do I experience true biblical rest, and I am always grateful for it.

Reflection Questions:

1. How do you tend to define “rest” in your own life? How does this compare with the biblical definition?
2. What are some common cultural misunderstandings about rest that you’ve noticed?
3. Reflect on a time when you experienced true rest—what made it different from ordinary relaxation?

Part Two: The God Who Rests — Rest Rooted in Creation

“And on the seventh day God finished his work that he had done, and he rested on the seventh day from all his work that he had done.” — Genesis 2:2

“God did not rest because He was weary, but because He had finished His work; and He would have us keep a sabbath in imitation of Him.” — Thomas Watson

In Part 1, we saw that rest is multi-dimensional and central to God’s design for His people. But the story of rest does not begin with us—it begins with God Himself. After speaking the universe into existence, God rested. This act was more than a pause or break. Since God is almighty and never tires, His rest must mean something more. He rested to declare that His creative work was complete and to establish a pattern for His image-bearers.

Understanding what it means that God rested is foundational because it shapes how we think about our own rhythms of work and rest. If God has spoken through His rest, then we must listen and follow. But why did God rest in the first place?

God’s rest is not exhaustion

It is easy to assume God rested because He was tired, but Scripture makes it clear that is not the case. “Behold, he who keeps Israel will neither slumber nor sleep” (Psalm 121:4). God does not grow weary. His rest was not recovery but completion.

God’s rest declares several truths:

• Completion — His creative work was finished, and everything He made was “very good” (Genesis 1:31).
• Sovereignty — By resting, He set the rhythm for time itself, showing His authority over all creation, including labor and rest.
• Blessing — He sanctified the seventh day and made it holy (Genesis 2:3), teaching us that rest is not only practical but sacred.

Rest as a model for humanity

Since we are made in God’s image (Genesis 1:27), His rest is our pattern. To live in harmony with His design is to embrace a rhythm of labor and renewal. Neglecting rest is not only unwise but a denial of what it means to bear God’s image.

Before sin entered the world, work was good, purposeful, and joyful. But even in paradise, rest was part of the rhythm. If humanity needed rest in Eden, how much more do we need it now that work is toilsome under the curse (Genesis 3:17-19)?

Rest is therefore not escape but participation in God’s design. It allows us to celebrate His goodness, trust His provision, and remember that we are creatures, not the Creator.

Theological significance of rest

After establishing rest in creation, God graciously confirmed it in His law. Like children who ask their parents, “Why?” when given a command, we may also wonder why God insists on rest. While He owes us no explanation, Scripture gives us glimpses into the beauty and wisdom of His design.

Rest as a sign of trust

Rest is a profound act of trust. By resting, we confess that God holds the world together, not us. Our worth and security do not come from endless striving but from His faithful providence. Israel was reminded of this in the wilderness, when manna could not be gathered on the Sabbath because God Himself provided for their needs (Exodus 16:23–30). To rest is to say, with the psalmist, “It is in vain that you rise up early and go late to rest, eating the bread of anxious toil; for he gives to his beloved sleep” (Psalm 127:2).

Think about it like this: what if you decided to leave your inbox unopened for a whole day? The emails would still be there, but in that act, you’d be saying, “God, I believe You are in control, not me.” Rest reminds us that peace and provision come from His hand, not our productivity.

Rest as a sign of worship

Rest also functions as a sign of worship. By setting aside time, we declare that our days belong to Him. Rest is not simply recovery—it’s reverence. In worship, we step away from our labor to delight in God’s goodness and give Him glory. “It is good to give thanks to the Lord, to sing praises to your name, O Most High” (Psalm 92:1). Fittingly, Psalm 92 is titled “A Song for the Sabbath.”

Have you ever noticed how even your best work leaves you wanting more? Worshipful rest redirects that longing, filling it with God Himself. As Romans 14:8 reminds us, “If we live, we live to the Lord, and if we die, we die to the Lord. So then, whether we live or whether we die, we are the Lord’s.”

Rest as a sign of redemption

Rest points us to redemption. The Sabbath rest foreshadowed the greater rest found in Christ’s finished work on the cross and His victorious resurrection. Hebrews 4:9–10 teaches, “So then, there remains a Sabbath rest for the people of God, for whoever has entered God’s rest has also rested from his works as God did from his.” Each time we rest in obedience to God’s command, we are declaring that Jesus has secured the ultimate rest for our souls—peace with God and hope of eternal life.

Rest and our frailty

Even our frailty preaches this truth. God does not tire, but we quickly wear down without sleep and Sabbath rhythms. Every yawn and every weary sigh is a built-in sermon reminding us that we are not God. Psalm 121:4 tells us, “Behold, he who keeps Israel will neither slumber nor sleep.” To resist rest is to live as if we were sovereign; to receive rest is to embrace our dependence on Him.

Neglecting rest carries consequences. It leads to exhaustion, anxiety, and spiritual dryness. In our culture’s idolization of productivity, the temptation is to live as if rest were optional. But Scripture warns us otherwise. When we ignore God’s rhythm, we unravel physically, mentally, and spiritually.

The call to rest is therefore not a suggestion but a necessity. It is God’s loving wisdom for our flourishing.

Reflection Questions:

1. Why do you think God chose to rest after creation if He never grows tired?
2. How does understanding rest as rooted in creation change your view of the Sabbath?
3. How can you practically align your weekly schedule with the rhythm of work and rest God established?

Part Three: The Command to Rest — The Fourth Commandment

“Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy.” — Exodus 20:8

“The Sabbath is a most wise appointment of heaven for our spiritual advantage; it is a day wherein God’s people may have communion with Him in a special manner, and be fitting for eternal rest.” — Thomas Boston

If God, who never tires, set a pattern of work and rest, how much more do His creatures require it? God’s rest in creation not only shows His sovereignty but also serves as a model for His people. What starts as a divine example quickly turns into a divine command. At Sinai, the God who rested on the seventh day commands His covenant people to follow suit—not as a burden, but as a blessing that grounds them in His provision and presence.

Rest as gift and command

From creation, God established a rhythm of work and rest. In the law, He gave that rhythm formal expression. The Fourth Commandment charges God’s people to “remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy.” Far from being a legalistic burden, it was a gracious provision. God called His people to set apart one day out of seven to cease from ordinary labor, gather for worship, and delight in Him. In doing so, Sabbath rest was not mere recovery—it was reorientation, a reminder that life itself centers on God’s presence and promises.

Grounded in creation and redemption

The Sabbath command shows that rest is not a cultural custom but a divine design. It is rooted in creation itself: “For in six days the LORD made heaven and earth… and rested on the seventh day” (Exodus 20:11). It is also tied to redemption: “You shall remember that you were a slave in the land of Egypt, and the LORD your God brought you out” (Deuteronomy 5:15). These anchors remind us that we rest because God rested and we rest because God redeems.

Imagine a dedicated farmer who works the land tirelessly every single day, without taking a break. Initially, this relentless effort yields a reliable and steady harvest, allowing him to sustain himself and others. However, over time, the relentless strain begins to take its toll. The soil becomes depleted of its nutrients, the crops start to weaken, and the fertile ground loses its vitality. This gradual decline serves as a powerful metaphor for our own souls; just as the land cannot endure continuous labor without rest, we also become exhausted and diminished without intentional periods of Sabbath rest. God, in His wisdom, established a divine rhythm — one that involves stopping and resting — which serves to restore His people. This rhythm of rest is not just a suggestion but a vital part of sustaining life, health, and vitality, reflecting His perfect design for our well-being and spiritual renewal.

The Lord’s Day and the new creation

In the Old Testament, the Sabbath was kept on the seventh day. But after the resurrection of Christ, God’s people began gathering on the first day—the Lord’s Day. This was not an arbitrary change but a gospel celebration. The resurrection marked the dawn of the new creation, and the church recognized Sunday as the fulfillment of Sabbath, not its cancellation. The Puritans called it the “Market Day of the Soul,” a day to come to Christ and be refreshed. To neglect this rhythm is not simply to skip worship; it is to starve the soul of God’s appointed refreshment.

What it means to keep the day holy

To “remember the Sabbath” is more than refraining from physical labor. To make something holy is to set it apart for God. On this day, ordinary tasks give way to extraordinary devotion. It is a day for worship, prayer, Scripture meditation, fellowship, and acts of mercy. Isaiah 58:13–14 says that when we turn away from our own pursuits and call the Sabbath a delight, God Himself becomes our joy.

What if you treated Sunday not as just another weekend day but as a weekly holiday with God Himself? Instead of thinking about what you can’t do, think about what you get to do—lay down your burdens, step out of the rat race, and find rest for your soul in the presence of your Savior.

Obstacles and opportunities

Keeping the day holy is not without challenge. Our culture prizes busyness, technology clamors for attention, and our own hearts resist God’s design. But these challenges make the Sabbath more necessary, not less. To keep the day requires intentionality: planning ahead, prioritizing gathered worship, guarding against distractions, and delighting in works of mercy. When we do, the Sabbath becomes not a burden but a blessing, training our hearts for eternity.

Reflection Questions: 

1. How do you personally observe the Sabbath or Lord’s Day? What challenges do you face?
2. In what ways can you deepen your understanding of Sabbath as both a gift and a command?
3. How might the Lord’s Day become a more joyful and meaningful experience for you and your family?

Part Four: Rest as Trust

“In returning and rest you shall be saved; in quietness and in trust shall be your strength.” — Isaiah 30:15

“To trust God when we cannot trace Him is the very essence of faith; to rest in Him amid the storm is the triumph of faith.” — Charles Spurgeon

If it is clear that we are commanded to rest, what happens when we don’t feel like resting? Or what about when other pressing matters demand our attention, making it even more difficult to fulfill this command? Trust plays a crucial role here — trusting that taking time to rest is essential, even when it feels inconvenient or less urgent than other tasks.

Resting in God’s sovereignty

If rhythm reminds us that rest belongs in the order of life, trust reminds us that rest belongs in the posture of the heart. Rest is not merely ceasing from labor; it is yielding to God’s sovereignty. It acknowledges that the world does not rest on our shoulders but on His. When we pause, we are not losing control—we are confessing that control was never ours to begin with.

The struggle of self-reliance

Why do we resist rest? Often, it is because we fear that if we stop, everything will unravel. When God promised Israel daily provision, some gathered extra out of unbelief—and it spoiled in their hands (Exodus 16:20). We do the same when we cling anxiously to our work, as if God’s promises are insufficient.

Have you ever stayed awake at night, mind racing with “what ifs”? What if the bills don’t get paid? What if I fail at work? What if I can’t hold everything together? In those moments, our lack of sleep reveals our lack of trust. But Psalm 127:2 reminds us, “He gives to His beloved sleep.” Rest becomes an act of faith, declaring: “Lord, You are awake, so I don’t have to be.”

Rest as active faith

Trust transforms mere rest into a form of worship. For the people of Israel, observing the Sabbath meant abandoning work in fields and caring for flocks for an entire day, fully trusting that God would provide for their needs. This act was not an indication of laziness; rather, it was a powerful demonstration of faith in action. In our modern lives, rest continues to beckon us to place our unfinished tasks and impending deadlines into God’s hands. We choose to rest not because all our work has been completed, but because we recognize that His work is sufficient and complete, and we can rely on him to provide what we need.     

Quietness of soul

Let’s look deeper into the idea that biblical rest is not only physical but spiritual. Isaiah speaks of “quietness and trust”—a settled heart anchored in God’s care. Jesus modeled this on the Sea of Galilee, sleeping in the boat while a storm raged. On this occasion, the disciples panicked, but Jesus rested in His Father’s hand. To rest is to trust and to know that no storm, however fierce, lies outside of God’s control.

Rest as witness

When we truly rest in God, it sends a profound message to the world about a different way to live—a way rooted in trust and divine provision. In a culture that relentlessly glorifies busyness, achievement, and constant activity, our chosen act of rest becomes a powerful testimony, demonstrating that our core identity is not defined by our performance, productivity, or outward success, but rather by our relationship with Christ. A life characterized by trust-filled, restful dependence on God transforms how we navigate daily life and becomes a quiet yet compelling witness that profoundly proclaims: “Our God is enough.” Through our intentional rest, we reflect the sufficiency and suffusing peace of God, offering hope and a tangible reminder that true fulfillment and security come from Him alone.

When rest is difficult, consider whether there’s a deeper issue of not trusting that God is who He says He is. Maybe there’s something at the core of your restlessness that says, I’m unable to fully trust God.

Reflection Questions :

1. What fears or anxieties tempt you to resist resting in God’s care?
2. How could practicing rest become a way of deepening your faith?
3. How might your rhythms of rest serve as a testimony to those who do not yet know Christ?

Part Five: Rest as Delight

“If you turn back your foot from the Sabbath, from doing your pleasure on my holy day, and call the Sabbath a delight and the holy day of the LORD honorable; if you honor it, not going your own ways, or seeking your own pleasure, or talking idly; then you shall take delight in the LORD, and I will make you ride on the heights of the earth.” — Isaiah 58:13–14

“When God sanctifies a day, He does not mean it for weariness but for refreshment, not for bondage but for blessing.” — Richard Sibbes

Having learned to rest by trusting God, we now discover the joy that flows from such trust. True rest is not merely the absence of labor or worry—it is the presence of delight in God. The Sabbath was never intended as a burden but as a blessing. In Isaiah 58, God invites His people to call the Sabbath a delight, reminding us that rest is a gift meant to stir our affections for Him.

Rest as celebration

Almost everyone I know enjoys a good celebration; even my most introverted friends enjoy it, even if just for a short time. Rest is more than just relief from labor; it is a profound celebration of God’s goodness and grace. Israel’s Sabbaths and festivals were vibrant times, filled with worship, joyful feasting, and fellowship. These rhythms served as powerful reminders of God’s mighty works in creation and redemption, fostering a deep sense of gratitude and awe. Similarly, our rest is designed to reorient our hearts, cultivating gratitude and a deeper connection to God’s grace and sovereignty.

Have you ever been so caught up in busyness that you forgot to enjoy the blessings right in front of you? Maybe you worked so hard to prepare a family meal that you barely tasted it yourself. Rest forces us to slow down and savor—not just the food, but the Giver of every good gift—God himself.

God’s presence as our delight

The essence of Sabbath delight is not merely about resting from work, but about cultivating a profound intimacy with God. To truly rest in Him means to find joy and fulfillment in His presence, recognizing that such communion offers either momentary refreshment or eternal satisfaction. David says as much when he says to God, “In your presence there is fullness of joy; at your right hand are pleasures forevermore” (Ps. 16:11).  

When we intentionally step away from the distractions and demands of daily life, we create space to engage deeply with God, tasting a glimpse of the joy and pleasure that will ultimately be ours in eternity.

A good gift now

That’s the beauty of rest in the here and now. The rest presented to us in scripture is a preview of the eternal Sabbath yet to come. Every Lord’s Day worship service, every quiet hour of Scripture and prayer, every shared meal of fellowship with another Christian is a small taste of heaven. We rest not only from work but in joy, experiencing in part what will one day be ours in full.

I love going to the beach. I enjoy fishing, swimming, lounging, and eating. There’s not much I enjoy more than spending time at the beach with my family. But that’s the key. The beach wouldn’t be as enjoyable if I weren’t with the people I love. Their presence turns a place I like into a place I love. Similarly, we experience God’s presence in profound ways when we rest according to His design, and it’s His presence that makes rest a delight.

Reflection Questions:

1. Do you view rest as a burden to endure or a delight to embrace?
2. What practices help you experience joy in God’s presence during times of rest?
3. How can you reframe Sabbath rest as a celebration rather than a restriction?

Part Six: Rest and Vocation

“Six days you shall labor, and do all your work, but the seventh day is a Sabbath to the LORD your God.” — Exodus 20:9-10

“Every creature is God’s servant, and hath his work to do wherein to glorify God; some in one calling, some in another.”— Thomas Manton

We are told to rest but also to work. The joy and delight of resting in God does not remove us from our callings to work; instead, it equips us for them. In this sense, work and rest are not enemies but partners. God gave both as good gifts: six days of labor and one day of Sabbath. Together, they create a rhythm intended to glorify Him and protect our hearts from idolatry.

The dignity of work

From the very beginning, as described in Genesis 1:28, God entrusted humanity with meaningful and purposeful labor. It is important to understand that work itself is not a curse; rather, it is sin that brings about the curse and suffering. Work was before the fall as a gift from God. When we pursue our vocations with integrity, gratitude, and a sincere heart, our work transforms into an act of worship and devotion, whether we are working in the office, managing household responsibilities, or serving in the church—work is worship. However, it is crucial to recognize that without proper rest and sabbath, our work can become distorted, leading to unhealthy patterns such as idolatry, relentless drivenness, or deep despair, all of which can undermine the very purpose and joy that work is meant to bring.

Rest as the companion of vocation

Rest reminds us that our value does not come from our productivity but from God’s love. It keeps us humble, confessing our limits and exalting His sovereignty. Neglecting rest often leads to burnout and abusing rest leads to slothfulness. But rightly received, rest restores us for labor, and labor gives meaning to rest.

We’ve all heard enjoyable music whatever genre you may prefer. But no matter your taste, we can agree that good music needs cadence and melody to be truly enjoyable. What if your life were a song with no pauses? Music without rests quickly turns to from beautiful melody to annoying noise. Similarly, work without rest becomes chaos. Pauses make the melody beautiful and rest makes our work productive.

Work and rest as worship

Both work and rest glorify God when rightly ordered. Work honors Him through diligence, service, and stewardship. Rest honors Him by ceasing from labor in obedience, delighting in His goodness, and anticipating eternal rest. Together they testify to a life lived under God’s lordship.

Trusting God with our labor

Overwork often uncovers a deep-seated unbelief. That is, we tend to live as if every outcome and achievement hinges solely on our efforts and strength. In truth, rest is not merely a pause from activity but a profound act of faith—it publicly declares our trust in God’s sustaining power and His blessing over our endeavors. By choosing to rest, we willingly relinquish the false illusion of self-sufficiency and independence, acknowledging instead that all provision, success, and stability ultimately originate from God. This act of surrender reinforces our reliance on God’s grace and aligns our lives with His divine sovereignty.

I mentioned my love for family time at the beach earlier. What I didn’t say is that after a certain amount of time at the beach, I feel the urge to get back to work. There’s something about that feeling that signals I have rested well and am ready to return to my vocation. While most people take yearly vacations to help us rest and reset so we can get back to work, it’s important to maintain daily, weekly, and monthly rhythms of rest to stay prepared for all that God would have us do in our work.

Reflection Questions:

1. How does your view of work reflect God’s calling and glory?
2. In what ways does rest enhance your effectiveness in your vocation?
3. Where might overwork in your life reveal a lack of trust in God’s provision?

Part Seven: Rhythms of Rest

“So teach us to number our days that we may get a heart of wisdom.” — Psalm 90:12

“The Sabbath is the golden clasp which uniteth the end of one week and the beginning of another, that both our labor and our rest may be sanctified to the Lord.”— Samuel Rutherford

Rest is not accidental; it is intentional. God did not leave us to guess when and how to rest—He gave us rhythms to shape our days, weeks, and seasons. By practicing these rhythms, we not only guard against exhaustion but also cultivate a life that delights in God’s presence and honors His design.

Daily rest: abiding in Christ

Every day offers opportunities to practice small but meaningful rhythms of rest. Morning prayer and Scripture reading remind us that we do not begin the day in our own strength. Brief pauses throughout the day—stepping away from screens, walking in creation, or praying during a lunch break all serve to recalibrate our hearts toward God.

Evenings, too, are invitations to rest. Lying down to sleep is itself an act of trust, for we acknowledge God’s watchful care while we are most vulnerable. Think of how Jesus himself withdrew from the crowds to pray and be renewed (Mark 1:35). Our daily rest mirrors his example.

Families should also participate in daily family worship practices. Whether there are two of you or twelve, a short time of scripture reading accompanied by a brief explanation, song, and prayer is essential for families as they develop healthy rhythms of biblical rest.

Weekly rest: The Lord’s Day

At the heart of God’s rhythm for His people stands the Lord’s Day. From creation to the resurrection of Christ, the weekly pattern of six days of labor and one day of rest is woven into the fabric of life.

Sunday morning worship is not merely a duty but the pinnacle of Christian rest. Gathering with the church reminds us that we are not sustained by our own efforts but by Christ’s finished work. When we sing, pray, and sit under the Word, we are tasting something of the eternal rest that will be ours in heaven when we are with Christ. It is a weekly reminder that our identity is not in what we produce but in whose we are.

Practically, preparing for Sunday can also be an act of rest. Setting aside Saturday evening to quiet the heart, limit distractions, and prepare for worship allows us to enter the Lord’s Day with joy. Families might pray together for the upcoming service, discuss the sermon text, or simply go to bed early—small acts that bear great fruit in worship.

Monthly rest: renewal and reflection

Beyond daily and weekly practices, it is wise to consider monthly rhythms of rest. These may look different for each household, but they often include intentional reflection, extended time in prayer, or special family traditions.

For example, some families take one Saturday a month for a technology fast—turning off devices to enjoy Scripture reading, fellowship, or time in nature. Others may set aside an extended family worship night to sing hymns, pray, and share testimonies of God’s faithfulness. These practices help us slow down and remember the bigger picture of God’s work in our lives.

Think of it as spiritual maintenance. Just as a car runs better with regular oil changes and routine maintenance, so too does the soul flourish when we build intentional pauses for rest and reflection.

Each of these rhythms—daily, weekly, and monthly—serves a larger purpose. They prepare us to return to our vocational callings with renewed strength and perspective. By honoring these patterns, we align our lives with God’s wisdom, resisting the constant pressure of the world to always be busy and always be producing. Instead, we live as those who trust in the God who neither slumbers nor sleeps.

By now, you may feel the weight of restlessness. Even when we try to balance work and rest, we fall short. Our schedules overflow, our hearts grow weary, and our consciences condemn us for never doing enough. All we have looked at so far reminds us that work and rest belong together under God, yet who among us has truly kept that rhythm perfectly? Not me!

This is why the gospel shines so brightly: in Christ, we find the rest our souls have always longed for. What God designed in creation and commanded in the law is fulfilled in Jesus Christ. He offers not partial relief but complete and lasting rest.

The nature of gospel rest

The rest Jesus gives is not simply physical refreshment but deep, spiritual peace. It addresses the unrest of guilt by bringing forgiveness. It heals the brokenness of sin by reconciling us to God. It sustains us in trials with joy and perseverance.

Paul reminds us, “Since we have been justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ” (Romans 5:1). Rest comes not from finished to-do lists but from Christ’s finished work. Believers rest when they trust that His perfect obedience and sacrificial death are enough for them.

Have you ever had a night where you lay in bed, exhausted, but your mind refused to stop running? Maybe you replayed the mistakes of the day, worried about tomorrow’s tasks, or carried the burden of guilt. Physical rest was available, but proper rest escaped you.

That is a picture of life without Christ. The body may pause, but the soul never rests. Only when we come to Him do we find the relief of laying down every burden—our shame, our striving, our fears—at His feet. His yoke is easy because he has already carried the weight we could not bear.

Union with Christ: the center of rest

At the heart of biblical rest is our union with Christ. In Him, we are adopted into God’s family, sealed with His Spirit, and freed from condemnation. Our worth is no longer tied to performance but anchored in God’s unchanging love.

This perspective fundamentally changes our understanding of both work and rest. We do not rest because we have finally achieved enough or met certain standards; rather, our rest is rooted in the truth that Christ has accomplished everything necessary for our salvation. As His Spirit continually renews us from within, rest does not breed laziness or complacency, but instead fuels us with strength and vitality for living a life dedicated to holiness. Genuine sanctification and spiritual growth emerge from a heart that rests confidently in Christ’s finished work, rather than from anxious efforts to earn God’s favor or achieve righteousness through our own efforts.

Reflection Questions :

1. What does it mean to you personally to “come to Jesus” for rest?
2. How does your union with Christ reshape your daily rhythms of work and rest?
3. How does the promise of Christ’s easy yoke sustain you when life feels heavy?

Part Eight: Eternal Rest

“There remains a Sabbath rest for the people of God.” — Hebrews 4:9

“Heaven is a place of perfect rest… There the saints shall have rest from sin, a blessed tranquility, and a calm in the conscience; there shall be nothing to disquiet, afflict, or grieve them. The wicked have their labor now, the godly their rest then.” — Thomas Watson

The rest we experience in Christ now is real, but it is not yet complete. Our bodies still grow weary, our minds still wrestle with anxieties, and our souls still fight against sin. But the gospel assures us that a greater rest is coming—a rest without end. What Christ has secured for us will one day be fully realized when we see Him face to face.

The promise of eternal rest

Hebrews 4 points us to a rest that surpasses every earthly Sabbath. Revelation paints glimpses of this eternal Sabbath: “He will wipe away every tear from their eyes, and death shall be no more, neither shall there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain anymore” (Revelation 21:4). In that place, there will be no more restless nights, no more guilty consciences, no more burdens to carry. Only unbroken fellowship with God, full joy, and lasting peace.

Have you ever taken a vacation that promised rest but left you returning more tired than before? Heaven is the opposite of that. It is perfect rest—no disappointment, no letdown, no need for “another break.” It is the final fulfillment of every longing of the soul.

Heaven: the ultimate Sabbath

This eternal rest is not inactivity or boredom but worship and joy in the presence of God. Revelation tells us the saints will reign with Christ (Revelation 5:10). Our rest will be filled with holy activity—serving, praising, rejoicing—without exhaustion, frustration, or sin. The rhythm of weekly rest here on earth is but a foretaste of the endless Sabbath we will one day enter.

Living in light of eternity

The hope of eternal rest offers us a profound source of strength and comfort in our daily lives. It serves as a steadfast anchor during times of trials and tribulations, providing a sense of stability and reassurance. This hope shapes our perspective on suffering, helping us to endure with patience and faith, knowing that our pain is temporary in the grand scheme of eternity. It also fills our present moments with joy and peace, because we trust in a future where all things are made right. Understanding that the struggles and hardships of this worldly existence are fleeting transforms our approach to life and its challenges. It encourages us to hold loosely to the possessions, ambitions, and concerns of this world, recognizing their temporary nature, and to focus instead on what is eternal—values and truths that will never fade or perish. This perspective not only sustains us through difficult times but also guides us in living with purpose and hope, anchored in the promise of everlasting life.

As Paul reminds us, “This light momentary affliction is preparing for us an eternal weight of glory beyond all comparison” (2 Corinthians 4:17). To rest in eternity is to live now with eyes fixed on Christ, trusting that this world is not our final home.

Reflection Questions :

1. How does the promise of eternal rest sustain you in your present struggles?
2. In what ways can Sabbath rest now prepare your heart for heaven?
3. What daily practices help you live with an eternal perspective?

Conclusion: Rest Without Guilt

“Return, O my soul, to your rest; for the Lord has dealt bountifully with you.” — Psalm 116:7

A Journey through rest

As we close, let us reflect on the journey we’ve walked together. Rest is not an afterthought in God’s design but a central theme woven into creation, redemption, and eternity. God Himself rested after His creative work (Genesis 2:2–3), setting a pattern for all humanity. He commanded His people to honor the Sabbath, reminding them that they were no longer slaves but beloved children delivered by His hand (Deuteronomy 5:12–15). And ultimately, all rest finds its fulfillment in Jesus Christ, who invites the weary to come to Him for peace (Matthew 11:28–30).

We have seen how rest touches every part of life. It shapes our bodies, our minds, our vocations, and our worship. It protects us from idolatry and burnout. It teaches us to trust God instead of clinging to self-sufficiency. And it prepares us for the eternal Sabbath, where we will dwell with Christ forever (Hebrews 4:9–10).

This is the story of rest. But it is not merely doctrine for the mind—it is balm for the soul. God offers rest in the pressures of work, the chaos of family life, the loneliness of grief, the weariness of ministry, and the weight of sin. Rest is His answer for all of it.

True rest is relational. It is not found in schedules or vacations, but in communion with God through Christ. Sin steals rest by separating us from Him; the gospel restores rest by reconciling us to Him.

So what if Christians were known not only for hard work but for holy rest? What if our homes reflected peace, and our churches modeled rhythms of worship that testified Christ is enough? The world is exhausted and restless. What a testimony it would be if the church embodied true biblical rest—rest found in Christ alone.

So, will you work hard to rest well?

About the Author

Tyler Cash serves as the senior pastor at Christ Covenant Fellowship in Lynchburg Virginia. He is married to his wife, Sasha, and together they have three children.

#52 Trusting God in Crisis: Faith When Life Falls Apart

Part One: Lament

1. What is lament? 

Lament is not a word with a high usage rate in today’s age. In fact, I would bet that most don’t really have an idea about what lament is. At best, I think people know which emotion lament is most closely associated with—sadness. But lament isn’t simply an emotion; it’s an activity. Lament is giving expression and order to grief and sadness. It vocalizes and organizes emotional distress and pain. Admittedly, that is a somewhat abstract definition of lament. After all, when you’re in a time of deep distress, you rarely feel like ordering or organizing anything, let alone the thing creating the distress.

The kind of ordering we’re talking about here isn’t what you do with your closets or pantry or toolbox when they become unruly—at least not entirely like that. It’s not as though in order to lament, you must categorize every contributing factor and analyze each in order of priority. Instead, lament is order through exit. It happens when you reach into the grief and let it out by speaking—saying out loud what it is and how you feel about it.

Now, what you say can vary greatly based on the severity or kind of grief you’re experiencing. Have you ever suffered a loss or felt a sadness so great that it seemed like all you could do was weep rather than speak? I have. Other times, lament means saying everything that can be said. This is what you do when you journal for pages on end about the sadness you’re experiencing. It’s what you do on a road trip, where it’s just you and the windshield for hours, and yet, those hours don’t seem sufficient to get it all out.

So, lament is order through exit in that it involves releasing grief by vocalizing it. It’s also order through direction. By this, I mean that lament often comes with an expressed desire for how things could be better. “I wish this never happened…” “I wish I could bring him back…” “I wish I were something different…” I think we’ve all made “I wish” statements like these at one time or another. We grieve what is or what is not, and we wish it to be otherwise. No one had to teach us to do that; it comes naturally. We don’t often have to remember to lament; we just do it as trouble presents itself.

2. How is lament helpful? 

One of the most pertinent examples of lament in the Bible comes from the book of Job. If you’ve grown up in church, you’ve likely heard of Job. From the first two chapters of the book of Job, we learn that Job was a wealthy man with a big family. More importantly, Job was upright before God. He trusted God and sought to serve God in everything he did. Surprisingly, it was precisely Job’s character that qualified him to suffer unimaginable loss. At the hand of Satan, God allowed for everything to be taken from Job to prove that Job would refuse to curse God. In the testing, Job lost his property and his possessions. Worse yet, he lost his children in a tragic windstorm that brought a roof down over their heads. Satan was even allowed to strike Job’s body, covering him with painful sores from head to toe. If anyone could say that their life fell apart, it was Job.

What was Job’s response to such staggering loss? He sat silently on the ground for seven days and nights while his friends stared at him, having not one clue as to what they could say to ease his pain (Job 2:13). After a week of silent suffering, Job spoke, and what he said was a chilling lament. His first words were: “Let the day perish on which I was born, and the night that said, ‘A man is conceived’” (Job 3:1). Later in the same soliloquy, Job asks, “Why did I not die at birth, come out from the womb and expire?” (Job 3:11). And again Job asks, “Why is light given to him who is in misery, and life to the bitter in soul, who long for death, but it comes not. . .” (Job 3:20-21a).

For Job, dying at birth would be better than living a long life because he would have avoided suffering. It’s not that death is better than life generally, but that death is better than Job’s life, which had become utterly intolerable. There is much we could say about God and suffering and Job, but for now, we need to focus on what Job’s lament teaches us about lament in general.

Job’s example helps us see lament as a good first step in responding when life falls apart. Suffering creates disorientation and chaos. No matter how hard we try to wrestle our feelings with our words, sometimes our words fail to sum it all up. And yet, our words help us begin to process, begin to understand, or at least accept what is. In Job’s case, it took a week of silence to get to the place where he could say anything at all, and what he said wasn’t exactly in the realm of rationality. Just read Job 3. He wished all the natural order had protested and prevented his birth! Lament doesn’t always have to be rational because lament isn’t where the process stops, but where it begins. As you grieve your losses and respond to your pains, you don’t want to be perpetually in a state of lament. Rather, you want to eventually accept what has happened, trust the Lord’s providence in it, and help others follow Jesus through what you learn from your own suffering. Lament leads to all these things.

The world offers many alternatives to honest lament. There’s the bottle-it-up approach, which says if you ignore the pain, it will eventually go away. But time doesn’t heal all wounds, and it definitely doesn’t heal all wounds properly. Like failing to set a broken bone can lead to walking with a limp, bottling up pain will cause perpetual problems for you in life and in your walk with the Lord.

Another alternative to lament is the distract-yourself approach, which says if you simply pursue other pleasures or bury yourself at work, then grief will eventually get choked out. There is a long line of brokenness associated with this approach. Grief too often acts as an assailant, ready to attack without warning. To fend grief, you’re too often driven deeper and deeper into your distraction until eventually your distraction turns around and bites back. You can only pursue drugs, sex, gambling, serial shopping, overworking, or any other distraction for so long before you’re pinned between it and your grief. One or the other will win out.

Don’t bottle up your grief. Don’t try to distract yourself until it goes away. Instead, lament.

3. How does God perceive our lament? 

My friends, God invites us to bring our laments to him. Our lament over our own brokenness and the brokenness that surrounds doesn’t intimidate or anger him. Instead, he receives us as a good father does his hurting child. One of the sweetest portions of Jesus’s teaching occurs when he says, “Come to me, all who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest” (Matt. 11:28). In some sense, lament is wrapped up in his invitation to “come”. Do you have burdens and sorrows that seem too heavy to carry? You should come to Jesus. He will not despair of you or turn you away. Instead, he will give you rest.

Sadly, many Christians are under the impression that God looks down on lament. But the Bible is full of examples of lament. An entire book in the Bible is called Lamentations! Just look at the Psalms—nearly half (65 or so) are committed laments before God.

I think there are two reasons for this: one personal and one corporate. Personally, Christians may feel like trusting in the Lord is somehow incompatible with lament that is proportionate to their pain. “If the Lord is sovereign over every detail of my life (which he is!), then I just need to grit my teeth and believe in his good purposes without getting down about how much it currently hurts!” Yes, God is sovereign. And yes, God knows exactly what he will accomplish by allowing us to suffer.

But his sovereignty over suffering does not leave him cold or impatient with us when we express our sorrows to him.  King David writes in Psalm 103, “As a father shows compassion to his children, so the Lord shows compassion to those who fear him. For he knows our frame; he remembers that we are dust” (Ps. 103:13-14). God may know what our suffering will mean in the end, but he also knows that we don’t know right now. He knows that we can’t see the whole picture. So, he invites us to lament to him even as we fight for faith. So, don’t feel embarrassed to lament to God. Your sadness over suffering is not a contradiction to your faith.

I think another reason that Christians have forgotten to lament is because churches have forgotten to lament on the Lord’s Day. Many Christian worship services are aimed at unbelievers or are tuned to surface-level Christianity. The result is gatherings that are chipper and upbeat but leave no room for lament. Like churches should pray prayers and sing songs of confession of sin and praise to God, so they should also lament. At my church, we routinely have a prayer of lament followed by a song that emphasizes God as a comforter to his people. Over time, I have learned how to pray prayers of lament by listening and praying alongside those who have led these prayers during our Sunday morning gatherings. If your church has forgotten to lament, your fellow members are likely tempted to forget as well.

Lament is not simply verbal processing, though it is not less than that. Lament is taking our burdens to the God who hears and cares. David laments in Psalm 42: “My tears have been my food day and night, while they say to me all day long, ‘Where is your God? . . . Why are you cast down, O my soul, and why are you in turmoil within me? Hope in God; for I shall again praise him, my salvation and my God” (Ps. 42:3, 5). Lament reminds us that God is our salvation, and he will not fail us.

Reflection Questions: 

1. Do you find lament difficult? Why or why not?
2. How can lament help you process your grief before God?
3. Read Psalm 3, 13, 32, and 44. What stands out to you about these songs of lament?
4. Have you ever tried an alternative like ignoring or distracting yourself from pain? How has that worked?

Part Two: Learn Who God Is

So, when life feels like it’s falling apart, we should lament. We should also remember who God is. God is sovereign, just, and savior.

• God is sovereign. 

When I was a teenager trying to follow Jesus, I struggled to understand how God could be sovereign over a world full of sin and suffering. To be honest, I still struggle with that concept, but not in the same way as I used to. You see, before, I wasn’t aware of how pervasive God’s sovereignty is in the Bible. I think I probably assumed the Bible was as embarrassed by God’s sovereignty as I was. After all, how could we think that God is somehow sovereign over so many terrible things that happen in this world and our lives? Surely, these things are simply the result of sin and have nothing to do with God, right? Well… yes and no.

It’s true that suffering is the result of sin. Paul wrote to the Romans, “Therefore just as sin came into the world through one man, and death through sin, and so death spread to all men because all sinned—” (Rom. 5:12). So, in one sense we may explain human suffering, which is a precursor to death, as being the result of human action—namely, sin against God.

In another sense, however, we must confess with the Scriptures that God is sovereign over sin and suffering. It would far exceed the boundaries of this guide for me to fully defend that assertion. But let me give you two pieces of evidence that confirm God is in fact sovereign over everything—sin and suffering included. First, there is Jesus’ cross. What is Jesus’s cross in response to? Our sin. Again, Paul makes it clear in Romans 5 that just as sin entered the world through Adam (Gen. 3), so life comes through Christ’s life and death on the cross (Rom. 5:19). And Christ’s death on the cross was not God’s plan B, evoked as an emergency response to Adam’s sin. Rather, Luke writes, “this Jesus, delivered up according to the definite plan and foreknowledge of God, you crucified and killed by the hands of lawless men” (Acts 2:23). So, before the world was established, God intended to offer his only son, the Lord Jesus, on behalf of sinners, which presupposes sin would enter this world.

Second, God’s Word regularly teaches that God is sovereign over sin and suffering. This is nowhere more apparent than in the book of Job. Famously, after Job lost everything he knew and loved, he blessed God and said, “Naked I came from my mother’s woman and naked shall I return. The Lord gave, and the Lord has taken away. . .” (Job 1:21). But wait Job, wasn’t it Satan who caused all your suffering? Well, Job didn’t know of the exchange between God and Satan, which led to his losses. And yet, throughout the book, Job insisted on hearing an explanation not from Satan but from God himself. When God finally answered Job’s request, he happily asserted his sovereignty over all of creation, including death and Satan (see divine speeches in Job 38-41). Job responded to God’s sovereignty of his suffering by saying, “I know you can do all things, and that no purpose of yours can be thwarted. Who is this that hides counsel without knowledge? Therefore, I have uttered what I did not understand, things too wonderful for me, which I did not know” (Job 42:2-3). Neither Job nor God ran from the reality that Satan was subordinate to God alone. Job’s sufferings and restoration stand as clear evidence that God is sovereign over even the most difficult things in life.

Why does this matter? For one, it matters because God’s sovereignty guarantees victory. Imagine if God was not sovereign over your life when it fell apart. . . who was responsible for your calamity? Who ultimately approved of your trial, and what plan does your trial accord with? My friend, God is good and sovereign and, as Job confessed, no plan of his can be thwarted. You don’t want a god who can be beaten. You don’t want a god who answers to someone else. You want a big, sovereign God who works all things for his purposes.

• God is good. 

One of the concerns about monarchy is whether the monarch is good or evil.  You see, absolute power wielded by an evil king is dangerous for all who find themselves under him. God is not a wicked king. In fact, there is no impurity in him. Moses said of God, “The Rock, his work is perfect, for all his ways are justice. A God of faithfulness and without iniquity, just and upright is he” (Deut. 32:4). What’s more is that there is no being like him. Only God defines moral goodness because only God is morally perfect. That is, in part, what we mean when we say God is holy. We’re communicating that God is totally alone in moral perfection and, as we learned in the previous section, absolute power. That is why we do not need to fear God’s sovereignty, as though he will ever use his power to do what is not right.

When your life falls apart, you may be tempted to think that God is using his sovereign power to commit evil against you. My friend, God is sovereign and good. He does no evil. Your suffering may be the result of your sin or the sins of others, but it is never the result of God’s sin because God does not sin. When you’re in the trenches and your life is in shambles, you must know that God is good. It is this fact that you may be most likely to doubt or deny, but it is this fact that the Bible teaches over and over again.

I recently had the chance to share the gospel with an agnostic who had previously believed in Jesus but later apostatized because he couldn’t understand how God could allow so much death and bloodshed in the Old Testament. One of the key examples he cited was Noah and the ark. “How could God flood the earth when it was full of innocent people?” my friend asked. I said to him, “Perry, the problem is with that word innocent. There are no innocent people. We, unlike God, are morally compromised. We do not love what we should, and we love what we shouldn’t. The reason it’s such a big deal is that God is infinitely good. He isn’t partly upright; he is eternally upright. And we have offended him. His judgement on humanity is right because he is right and we are wrong.” I wish I could report that Perry was convinced that day, but he wasn’t.

There is a day coming for me, Perry, and you when we will stand before this morally perfect God and give an answer for how we’ve lived our lives. What do you think you’ll say when you face his goodness and know yourself to be everything other than good? To be safe from God’s good judgement over your sin, you must put your trust in Jesus. You see, God poured out his wrath against sin on Jesus for all those who would turn from their sin and trust in him. If you are trusting in Jesus, then you will not face judgement but instead will receive God’s goodness, which is yours in Christ.

• God has promised good to those who trust in Jesus. 

Romans 8:28 is routinely printed on coffee cups, pens, and t-shirts. This verse’s popularity is not without good reason. Paul wrote to the Romans, “And we know that for those who love God all things work together for good, for those who are called according to his purpose” (Rom. 8:28). All things?! Yes, all things. Including those things which have caused my life to feel like it’s falling apart? Yes, even those things. God has promised heavenly good for everyone who loves him. He has promised to work everything out for the good of those who are called according to his purposes.

My wife and I prayed for children for years, but it seemed as though God wasn’t listening. We were diagnosed with “unexplained infertility”, which means that, as far as a doctor can see, there is no reason why we shouldn’t be able to have kids. And yet, we were childless.

Then, one day, my wife announced to me that we were pregnant. It was as though heaven finally heard and responded to our many requests. We were going to have a family. We praised the Lord from the mountaintops. We told our families. We moved homes so we’d be better prepared for our baby’s arrival.

A handful of weeks later, sitting with my wife’s hand in mine, we were given the terrible news that our baby didn’t make it. Her hand tightened around mine. The air leaked out of the room. The doctor offered his condolences and then stepped out to give us some space. When the door closed behind him, my wife began to wail. Even recalling it for you now is bringing up a deep sadness that I feel over the loss of that little one.

Our lives felt like they had fallen apart. Where was our God, who promised all things would work out for us? We loved him, didn’t we? We were committed to serving him! Was he toying with us all this time? Hearing our prayers and delaying the answer just to build suspense, so that he could give and then take away just a couple of months later? These were the questions we were asking. This was the grief that we were lamenting.

My wife and I now have five children whom we adopted in 2023. They are beautiful, and we are overjoyed to be their mom and dad. As I think back on our infertility and loss, I am made to praise the Lord because, while I didn’t know how he was going to work everything out for our good (and our children’s good!), God did. He wasn’t punting on his promise to us. He was arranging our lives to intersect with our children’s lives. He was putting our family together according to his wisdom, not ours.

If you love God and are called according to his purpose, then you have his personal guarantee that he is working everything out for your good. Now, what “good” means is for him to decide. Here’s what you can bet on, though—God’s goodness to you is not less than eternity with him in his joy. God has promised to work out your life here so that you spend eternity with him there. Your life will fall apart. You will suffer sorrow. But God will use all of it for his glory and your good.

Corrie ten Boom wrote the poem “My Life Is but a Weaving.” I have returned to her words more times than I can say in response to suffering. She writes:

My life is but a weaving

Between my God and me.

I cannot choose the colors

He weaveth steadily.

Oft’ time He weaveth sorrow;

And I in foolish pride

Forget He sees the upper

And I the underside

Not ‘til the loom is silent

And the shuttles cease to fly

Will God unroll the canvas

And reveal the reason why.

The dark threads are as needful

In the weaver’s skillful hand

As the threads of gold and silver

In the pattern He has planned

He knows, He loves, He cares;

Nothing this truth can dim.

He gives the very best to those

Who leave the choice to Him.

Will you leave the choice to your sovereign, good, saving God?

Reflection questions: 

1. How does knowing God is over your suffering help you endure it?
2. Does suffering make you doubt God’s goodness? Why?
3. What comfort do you find in knowing that God promises to work out everything for your good?

Part Three: Lean on God and Others

In January 2025, my parents’ lives fell apart. The culprit? A tree fell on their house. I’m not talking about a little branch or a small sapling, okay? It was a 30,000-pound oak tree. Thankfully, it hit the chimney before smashing through the roof. The contractor said that if it had hit the roof first, it would have split the house and gone straight into the basement. Even still, the damage caused by that tree is currently north of $250,000. My parents have been out of their house for six months and have no idea when the repairs will finally be complete, allowing them to return home. They’ve suffered a lot.

Even in the face of suffering, I have been so encouraged by how they have leaned on the Lord and others for help. This trial in their lives has not deflated them or caused them to doubt God’s goodness. In fact, they’ve leaned into God’s promises to them and allowed others to be Christ’s hands and feet for them.

In this section, I want us to think about how we can lean on God and others for help when our lives feel like they’re falling apart.

1. Rely on God’s Word. 

Jesus’s sermon on the mount is probably the most famous sermon of all time. Jesus concluded that address by drawing a comparison between two houses: one which was built on rock and another which was built on sand. In the case of both homes, “the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew. . .” (Matt. 7:25, 27). The outcomes of both homes, however, were drastically different. The house built on the rock “did not fall” but stood defiantly against the storm. The house built on sand, on the other hand, not only fell but “great was the fall of it” (Matt. 7:27). Which was the house built on the rock? Jesus said this house represents those who “hear these words of mine and do them…” (Matt. 7:24).

So, what about you? What will you build your life on? The options are admittedly endless. You could build on money, fame, power, popularity, skill, family, sex, or a whole host of other things. Or, you could build your house on the rock that is God’s Word. Unapologetically, Jesus says that if you choose the latter, you’re a “foolish man” (or woman) (Matt. 7:26).  Why might that be?

Well, for one, the long list of options I just gave you, and whichever ones I didn’t mention but you’d want to add, have one thing in common—they’re all fleeting. Okay, two things in common—they’re fleeting and they fail to finally satisfy your deepest longings. God’s Word is not subject to either of these criticisms. Isaiah writes, “The grass withers, the flower fades when the breath of the Lord blows on it; surely the people are grass. The grass withers, the flower fades, but the word of our God will stand forever” (Is. 40:7-8). You see, unlike these alternatives, God’s Word is enduring.

God’s Word is also perfectly satisfying. Jeremiah writes, “let him who boasts boast in this, that he understands and knows me, that I am the Lord who practices steadfast love, justice, and righteousness in the earth. For in these things I delight, declares the Lord” (Jer. 9:24). Your riches or possessions or influence are not worth boasting. They are cheap in comparison to the surpassing value of understanding and knowing God. How might you grow to understand and know God more? By spending time in his Word.

If you’re not accustomed to reading God’s Word, let me recommend that you take at least fifteen minutes every day to read a few chapters. As you read, ask yourself questions about what you’re reading has to do with God, yourself, and the people around you. Ask yourself how what you’re reading applies to your life. If you have questions about what something means, jot those down and then ask your pastor or mentor to help you understand. There is nothing more worthwhile than spending time with God in His Word. When your life falls apart, you will find that if you’ve spent time learning and obeying God’s Word, you’ll be like the rich man whose house is built on the rock.

2. Pray for God’s help. 

I recently led my small group in a study through the book of James. Though I’ve read God’s Word for a long time, I was struck anew by how bold James was in his instruction to us regarding how we ought to pray. He tells us in James 4:2, “You do not have, because you do not ask.” Then in James 5:16, James writes, “The prayer of a righteous person has great power as it is working.”  Translation? Prayer is a really big deal.

When you are in a situation where you feel like your life is falling apart, you should pray. I know that sounds simple, but I’m serious. You need to pray for God’s help. David writes, “In my distress I called upon the Lord; to my God I cried for help. From his temple he heard my voice, and my cry to him reached his ears” (Ps. 18:6). Your cry will also reach his ears. So when you’re facing distress, call out to God for help. Here are a few things you can ask him for:

• That God would receive glory from your suffering.
• That God would use your suffering to strengthen your faith.
• That others would see your faith and believe in your God.
• That you would have the wisdom to know how to handle various decisions in front of you.
• That God would bring you out of your suffering soon.

3. Lean on God’s people. 

Remember my mom and dad’s situation with the tree falling into their house? One of the most encouraging aspects of that trial has been the way members of their church have truly loved them through it all. They have people offer them homes, food, gift cards, help with cleaning up the property, and money for repairs. More importantly, people have shared Scripture with them and prayed to God on their behalf. On and on, the help has come.

Are you plugged into a church where your fellow members are committed to your spiritual and physical well-being? If not, you need to be. The Christian life wasn’t meant to be lived alone. Don’t believe me? Go read the epistles and ask yourself how you would obey all of God’s commands by yourself? “Live in harmony with one another” (Rom. 12:16). “Encourage one another and build one another up” (1 Thess. 5:11). “As each has received a gift, use it to serve one another” (1 Pet. 4:10). The Bible’s teaching on the Christian life simply assumes that you’re living it out with others. You realize how important others truly are to your spiritual well-being when it’s time to suffer.

I remember once suffering because of my own sin. The consequences of my sin were great, and through them I really realized how wrong I had been. In the sadness of that season, I had a seventy-eight-year-old friend named Junior. Junior had been a Christian for a long time when we met, and while he wasn’t much into reading old theology books, he was really committed to showing me the love of Christ. He drew near to me, helped me around my house, sat with me in my sadness, and encouraged me to take my struggles to the Lord in prayer. Junior was an example to me, and in his example, I saw God’s love for me. Everyone needs a Junior. In fact, everyone needs churches full of Juniors who go around looking for ways to encourage one another to keep going.

One way we facilitate this kind of care at my church is through our church covenant. It’s extremely old, but very effective in underscoring for each of us what we’ve committed to one another. We renew this covenant with one another every time we take the Lord’s Supper and before our membership meetings. Here is just a snippet of our covenant:

We will walk together in brotherly love, as becomes the members of a Christian Church, exercise an affectionate care and watchfulness over each other, and faithfully admonish and entreat one another as occasion may require.

We will not forsake the assembling of ourselves together, nor neglect to pray for ourselves and others.

We will endeavor to bring up such as may at any time be under our care, in the nurture and admonition of the Lord, and by a pure and loving example to seek the salvation of our family and friends.

We will rejoice at each other’s happiness and endeavor with tenderness and sympathy to bear each other’s burdens and sorrows.

Your church may not have a covenant, but you should be characterized by a covenantal commitment to one another. When you’re facing trouble, you need a church full of believers who are absolutely in it for you. So, whether you’re suffering now or are waiting for your next round, lean into God’s people in the context of a healthy church. Often it is through God’s people that we most palpably feel God’s presence and receive his help.

Reflection questions: 

1. How has your time in God’s Word been lately? Are you struggling to see its relevance? Are you growing in your understanding of who God is and what he expects from you?
2. How has God’s Word brought you comfort in trials and suffering?
3. What does time in prayer look like for you? Do you struggle with distractions? If so, talk with your mentor about how you might grow in this spiritual discipline.
4. What does your current relationship with your church look like? How could you be more intentional about loving those saints?
5. How have you seen God’s people rally to care for you when you’ve suffered?

Part Four: Love Others with Your Story

I once met a woman named Tina. Tina’s childhood was marked by abuse and abandonment. Her mother was a person with schizophrenia who often had to be institutionalized, leaving Tina and her brothers to fend for themselves. Tina never met her father but did know and love her brother’s father as her own. That is, until he took off when she was ten. Between the ages of ten and eighteen, Tina can recall more than a dozen foster homes waiting for her mom to get out of the hospital. Most tragically, Tina was sexually abused by a sheriff, the sheriff’s son, and her pastor.

Her story turns my stomach and brings tears to my eyes. How could anyone treat a child so horribly? By God’s grace, Tina heard and believed the gospel when she was twelve years old. Even though she suffered so much from that time until she was old enough to leave her hometown, she never stopped trusting in Jesus, believing that he would save her. As an adult, Tina has counseled and cared for countless women with similar backgrounds. I once heard her say, “I am humbled to have been counted worthy to suffer so much so that I could help so many who have suffered similar things.” Wow. That is an amazing testimony of God’s grace.

1. God uses our grief for others’ good. 

I wonder if you’ve thought about how God might want to use your story to help others who have suffered like you have. Your story may not be exactly like Tina’s, but like Tina, God intends to use your story to help others also. I once heard it said by a pastor that God never wastes our pain. I think that’s true in more ways than one. It’s true that God uses our pain for our good by making us more like Jesus through it. It’s also true that he uses our pain to help others grow to be more like Jesus through the pain of their own.

Paul wrote to the Corinthian church, “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and God of all comfort, who comforts us in all our affliction, so that we may be able to comfort those who are in any affliction, with the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted by God” (2 Cor. 1:3-4). Did you notice the connection between our being afflicted and yet comforted so that we might be a comfort to the afflicted? What this connection shows us is threefold: 1. That God is the God of comfort. 2. That God brings comfort to the afflicted. 3. That the relationship between God and his people is so close that God can meaningfully deliver comfort to one of his afflicted children by another.

Do you want to be used by God? Then use your own sufferings to help others who are suffering. Use the comfort that God brings you to comfort others. Practically, this could mean giving counsel or encouragement to someone suffering. More often, though, this means sitting with the person whose life has fallen apart, telling them that you love them, and committing to pray for and care for them in whatever way you can.

2. Seek to give God glory for your afflictions. 

This one seems counterintuitive. Giving God glory for blessings? Easy. That makes sense. Giving him glory for suffering? That’s a bit harder to figure out. Enter James. James was writing to a number of suffering Christians about what they should do with their suffering. He said to them, “Count it all joy, my brothers, when you meet trials of various kinds” (Jas. 1:2). Count it all joy? Why would trouble propagate joy? James writes, “for you know that the testing of your faith produces steadfastness. And let steadfastness have its full effect, that you may be perfect and complete, lacking in nothing” (Jas. 1:3-4). Suffering leads to Christlikeness, and Christlikeness is most to be valued.

I think we can go a little deeper with the relationship between your suffering and Christlikeness. The hallmark of Christ’s ministry to us is his suffering and dying in our stead. Notice how Paul connects Christ’s suffering with his own and how he sees both serving the common interests of God’s people. He writes to the Colossians, “Now I rejoice in my sufferings. . .” Sounds like James, right? “. . . for your sake, and in my flesh I am filling up what is lacking in Christs afflictions for the sake of his body, that is, the church” (Col. 1:24). The idea of “filling up what is lacking” is not an indication that Christ’s sufferings are insufficient. Rather, Paul understands himself to be a partner with Christ in Christ’s ministry of building up his body. And this ministry, which Christ and Paul have, is uniquely tied to suffering.

This ministry is not just Christ’s and Paul’s. It’s also yours and mine. So often when we suffer, our temptation is to turn inward, focusing on our own distress. To be fair, there is a place for this. After all, I led this guide with a section on lament. And yet, in order to join Christ and Paul’s ministry of suffering for the building up of the body, you have to think beyond yourself for others’ sake. If you’re not accustomed to caring for others amid your own trouble, let me encourage you to start today.

I remember talking to my grandmother one afternoon, just a few days after learning our baby was gone. She compassionately challenged me to consider how Rachel and I might use our suffering for the good of others. She even suggested that we try and bless another couple in our church who were where we wanted to be—anticipating the arrival of their baby. At first, I brushed her off. “Yeah, okay, Grammy. Thanks for that!” Later that week, I met my friend Darren. Darren and his wife, Krystal, had been members of our church for more than a decade and had a large circle of friends. However, since we were new, Darren and Krystal invited my wife and me to dinner. As we passed over the 395 bridge into Virginia on our way to a burger joint in Arlington, Krystal told us that they were expecting their first. Then she told us the due date. My heart sank. She was exactly as far along as Rachel should have been.

For however much I wanted out of the car, I’m sure Rachel wanted out even more. The rest of the evening was okay. They didn’t know about our loss, and we didn’t say anything. When we got back to our apartment, I assumed the evening was a misfire and that we’d find friends elsewhere. However, Darren shortly thereafter reached out to hang out again. I didn’t want to. But I remembered my grandma’s words in the back of my mind and said yes. Over the next six months, we became fast friends with Darren and Krystal. They were generous about including us in their preparation for their son, Sam. Sam is like a nephew to Rachel and me now. I cannot express how much good the Lord did to us through Darren and Krystal, even as we tried to do good to them.

If the Lord has allowed suffering to come into your life, my friend, it guarantees that he has reasons for it that go beyond you. What a blessing that God intends to use you. So, as he does, give him glory. Join Paul and rejoice in your sufferings, which are for the building up of the body. Listen to James and count it all joy when you suffer. It’s not wasted.

Reflection questions: 

1. What is the relationship between your suffering, Christ’s suffering, and the suffering of other Christians in your life?
2. Is there anyone you think the Lord is leading you to encourage or come alongside amid their trials?
3. How can you start giving God glory for how he has allowed you to suffer?
4. What prayer requests can you share with your mentor/mentee specific to loving others with your story?

Conclusion:

If you live long enough, life will eventually fall apart. It’s going to get tough. You’re going to lose. You’re going to hurt. You’re going to fall down. The good news? God has provided everything you need in Jesus and in his people in order to persevere. So, lament before him. Learn more about God’s character and allow his character to inform your suffering. Lean on God and on his people. And lastly, love others who are suffering similarly.

About the Author

Taylor Hartley serves as the editorial director at 9Marks in Washington, D.C. He is married to his wife, Rachel, and together they have one son, Bode. Taylor earned his M.Div. from Southern Baptist Theological Seminary and is currently working on his Th.M. at London Seminary in the UK.

#46 The Peace of God and How to Find It

Part 1: How to Establish Peace with God

What is peace?

What comes to mind when you hear the word peace? A little peace and quiet? A break from work or the kids? Maybe you envision tranquility: a little Zen music, a massage or contemplation by the beach or a forest stream. Maybe it’s relational peace? No gossip, no fighting, no drama, no tension. Or maybe you think globally? No more holocausts, apartheids, genocides, or threats of nuclear war.

According to Scripture, peace is primarily about the presence of something—or someone. True peace is found in God. Peace comes in the restoration of what sin has broken. Perfect peace is a complete rearrangement, a return to God’s good order and design. It is the absence of what should be absent and the presence of what should be present. Everything in its proper place. Everything made whole.

The Hebrew word for peace is shalom. It occurs 236 times in the Old Testament and it speaks not only of calmness but of completeness.

Job once described his household as being in shalom because nothing was missing. David asked his brothers about their shalom in the middle of battle. When Solomon finished the temple, he brought shalom to it.

To shalom something is to restore it, to make it whole again. When God created the world, He created it whole and complete. But sin shattered that wholeness. There was once harmony, but now hostility. There used to be intimacy with God, but sin created separation and alienation.

After sinning, Adam and Eve hid from God because sin had separated them from him. To Adam and Eve, God promised that the woman would bring forth a seed who would crush the head of the serpent.” Ultimately the seed is none other than Jesus Christ. Isaiah the prophet called Jesus “the Prince of Peace.” In fact, when Jesus was born, the angels erupted with the announcement: “Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace among men with whom He is pleased.” (Luke 2:14)

How did Jesus bring about this peace? The angels didn’t just pronounce it, Jesus had to procure it. He accomplished this long-prophesied peace through His life, death, and resurrection.

The gospel of Jesus Christ is the starting point for every soul that longs for peace. But before we can receive it, we have to recognize why we need it.

Why Do We Need Peace With God? 

Matthew Henry once asked, “What peace can they have who are not at peace with God?” The answer is that there is no peace without God.

Real peace, the kind that quiets guilt, steadies the soul, and gives strength in the midst of suffering, cannot exist apart from reconciliation with God. Why? Because our greatest problem is not emotional or political or psychological—it is relational.

Our restlessness begins with our rebellion. Until we are reconciled with our Creator, no amount of comfort can truly calm our fears.

We may try to mask our unrest with achievement or apathy but as long as sin remains undealt with, the conscience will whisper, “You’re not right and you’re not alright. You’re not safe.” And the truth is that the conscience is telling the truth.

If you want the peace of God, you must first make peace with God. Not peace with yourself.

The Bible teaches that sin has created a chasm between us and God. Romans 5:10 says that before any of us come to Christ we are enemies. Enemies are not passively indifferent. They’re in a perpetual state of active animosity. Before coming to Christ, the Bible calls us rebels, lawbreakers, and insurgents in God’s kingdom.

Romans 3:23 says, “For all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God”. That means no one slides into this world safe. We all begin estranged from God and in a state of war against him.

War with God is a war no man can win. God is holy. Man is guilty. And no matter how loving God is, He’ll never overlook our rebellion, because He’s also just. That’s why peace with God is impossible from our side. We can’t bribe a holy God with good behavior. We can’t cover our guilt with resolutions and rituals. If peace is going to be established, it must come from God’s initiative. He must move first. And He has. God sent His Son into this world to make peace. What we needed was someone to negotiate and accomplish a peace treaty. That is what Christianity offers; a peace treaty written in Christ’s blood.

This is the foundation of every kind of peace you could ever hope to experience. Until the war with God is over, peace is just a figment of your imagination. You might have moments of quiet, but you won’t find rest. You may numb your guilt, but you can never remove it. Peace begins at the cross, because that’s where the hostility ends.

How Can Rebels Be Made Right With A Holy God?

Romans 5:1 puts it this way: “Therefore, having been justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.” God justifies sinners. He declares them righteous through faith in Christ, not because they deserve it, but because of what His Son has done. Jesus stepped into the courtroom, took our place, and received the full verdict. God didn’t overlook the charges or lower his holy standard. He satisfied justice through substitution.

At the cross, Jesus absorbed the wrath we had earned. He bore the curse. He fulfilled the law. He paid the debt in full. When you believe Him, you are united to Him. His death counts for you. His life covers yours. The Judge now declares you “righteous.” And where justification is pronounced, peace begins.

This peace is not a fleeting feeling—it’s an objective reality. It doesn’t waver with your circumstances. It is rooted in the finished work of Christ and secured by the righteous verdict of God Himself. When God declares you righteous that is a legal, spiritual, and eternal verdict. He’s no longer against you, He is for you. Fully. Forever.

Why would God do this? Why move toward those who opposed Him? Romans 5:8 gives the answer: “But God demonstrates His own love toward us, in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us.” God didn’t wait for us to clean ourselves up. He didn’t demand change before dishing out grace. He gave grace to produce change. And that’s the heart of gospel of peace. Jesus didn’t just point the way to peace. He walked the road to Calvary and purchased peace.

Once you’ve made peace with God, you’re no longer His enemy. Instead, you’re His child. The war is over. The verdict is in. You are justified. But justification isn’t the end of the story. It’s the beginning of a new kind of life; a life where God not only removes hostility but fills your soul with peace. This is where we move from peace with God to the peace of God. The peace with God is legal, objective, unchanging. It’s grounded in Christ’s work and sealed by His righteousness. The peace of God is personal, protected, and perpetual.

Discussion and Reflection:

1. What are some of the counterfeit forms of peace you are most tempted to chase?
2. In what ways has hardship exposed what you really trust in?
3. Have you made peace with God, or are you still trying to earn His approval?
4.  How would your day-to-day mindset change if you truly believed God was now your friend?

Part 2: How to Experience the Peace of God

The Peace of God Is Personal

Philippians 4:9, “The things you have learned and received and heard and seen in me, practice these things, and the God of peace will be with you.” Peace is personal. It’s palpable.

God doesn’t just deliver peace to you like an Amazon delivery man brings you a package. Peace comes from His presence. Peace flows from your relationship with Him. Paul doesn’t simply say, “peace will be with you” like its an abstract, impersonal feeling. No, he tells us how peace is with us: “the God of peace will be with you.”

So we don’t just get relief, we get relationship. We don’t just get a feeling, we get the Father.

For those in the military, especially wives and children, you know this well. When dad is deployed for months or even years, are you content with just a memory of him? Does a photo, a letter, or even a good feeling replace his presence? No! You want your husband or father in the flesh. Why? Because His nearness brings comfort. His voice brings peace.

Awhile ago I came upon a video on YouTube titled, “Sergeant Surprises Son in Taekwondo Lesson.” In this video, you see a dad, back from a year’s deployment, sparring with his son who is blindfolded. And as they exchange blows his dad says, “Keep your hands up Chip.” The boy can’t see his dad but when his dad repeats the instructions, “Keep your hands up Chip” the boy recognizes his voice, immediately takes off his blindfold, sees his dad and rushes him for a hug.

There are times when God feels distant to us but we can be assured that He is always right there with us. His voice is always speaking reassurance to us through His eternal word. He has promised to be with us always and we can be confident that His presence is our peace.

The psalmist said in Psalm 73:28, “But as for me, the nearness of God is my good; I have set Lord Yahweh as my refuge, That I may recount all Your works.”

Ephesians 2:14 says “He, Himself is our peace” and where He is, peace reigns. This is why Paul says, “The Lord is near” (Philippians 4:5). He is not far off. He draws near to dwell with His people.

This is why peace cannot be sustained apart from walking closely with Christ. The further you drift from Him, the more peace slips through your fingers. Not because He moves away, but because you lose sight of the One who is your refuge. He has promised never to leave you or forsake you and as you abide in Him, you will experience His peace. The peace of God is personal in that it is experienced in the personal presence of Immanuel, God with us.

The Peace of God Is Protected

Not only is God’s peace present and personal, it is also powerfully protected.

Philippians 4:7, “And the peace of God, which surpasses all comprehension, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus.”

Have you considered what it means that the peace of God surpasses all comprehension? It surpasses understanding, not because it’s irrational, but because it exceeds the limits of what human reason can produce.

When life unravels, this peace doesn’t just feel strong, it is strong. When you lose your job and wonder how in the world you’re going to survive, God is right there to protect your peace.  When you are in the hospital room and you get the diagnosis, God is by your side, protecting your peace. When you are at the graveside and the loss has finally hit you, He is nearer to you than you realize.

God’s peace doesn’t erase hardship, but it upholds you in the middle of it. It doesn’t make you forget your pain, but it helps you process the pain in light of His promises. This peace is not a trick of the mind—it’s the work of the Spirit. So many believers struggle because they expect peace to alleviate all trouble. But the peace of God is often experienced most in the midst of trouble.

The Peace of God Is Perpetual

The peace of God is personal, it is protected and it is perpetual. Once it has taken hold of you, it never lets you go.

Isaiah 54:10 “For the mountains may be removed and the hills may shake, But My lovingkindness will not be removed from you, And My covenant of peace will not be shaken,” Says Yahweh who has compassion on you.”

When you have peace with God, it doesn’t fade with time or fluctuate with your emotions. Peace ages well. It doesn’t wrinkle, fade, or weaken. Peace with God isn’t a one-time experience at conversion or something you used to have. It is a present and permanent reality.

Your justified status means you don’t have to worry about drifting in and out of peace with God because you’re anchored to Him.

Romans 5:10 spells this out: “For if while we were enemies we were reconciled to God through the death of His Son, much more, having been reconciled, we shall be saved by His life.”

The death of Christ made peace. The life of Christ keeps it.

Jesus said in John 14:27, “Peace I leave with you; My peace I give to you; not as the world gives do I give to you. Do not let your heart be troubled, nor let it be fearful.”

The world’s peace is circumstantial. God’s peace is covenantal. Once He has given it, He doesn’t revoke it. Christ’s resurrection and the presence of His indwelling Spirit is your seal and guarantee. Because the Spirit of God has permanently taken up residence in our hearts we will always have peace.

Christ purchased your peace at great price, you can be sure that He will now preserve it. Not only does he preserve it, He nurtures and cultivates it as you submit to His indwelling Spirit.

Paul tells us in Romans 15:13 that this peace flows from hope and joy through the power of the Holy Spirit: “Now may the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, so that you will abound in hope by the power of the Holy Spirit.”

You will have ups and downs in life’s circumstances and in your emotional strength, but peace is a fixed promise rooted in God’s character. His peace will never leave you because He will never leave you (Hebrews 13:5). That doesn’t mean your peace will never waver, it just means that when it does, you can remember and reassure yourself of what God has promised.

And that leads us to our next question: how can we grow and strengthen our peace? If justification is the root, then the growing in Christ is the fruit. So let’s look now at how to strengthen our experience of the peace of God, not just in principle, but in practice.

Pray About Everything

If you want to walk in the peace of God, you must learn to bring everything to God in prayer. Not just the big things. Not just the emergencies. Everything! That includes your anxious thoughts, your restless nights, and your wandering mind. The Lord tells us exactly what we’re to do with all our anxious thoughts in Philippians 4:6–7 “Be anxious for nothing, but in everything by prayer and petition with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God. And the peace of God, which surpasses all comprehension, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus.”

So according to Paul, the peace of God doesn’t come by figuring everything out by yourself. It comes by laying everything down. When your anxieties begin to rise in your heart and that little voice in your head begins to rehearse your fears, you need to be reminded that God wants you to come to Him in prayer. Not because He’s unaware of what’s going on, but so you can be reminded of who He is.

Prayer is your weapon of warfare against anxiety. When Martin Luther faced intense spiritual opposition, he would often say, “Come, let us sing a psalm and drive away the devil.”

How often do the songs you sing, remind you of the truth you often forget? There’s just something about good hymns that help us remember who God is and what He’s done. We need good music to preach to our worries. We need tested lyrics to redirect our thoughts when our emotions are all over the map.

God’s promise to you is if you bring your burdens to Him instead of trying to bear them alone and if you choose prayer over panic, you will have peace.  Do you want to better experience God’s peace? Sing more! Seriously, sing more. Make your songs your prayers. Sing and cry out, “Lord, I believe! Help my unbelief!”

Is your sin shouting that you are guilty? Sing: “Because the sinless Savior died, My sinful soul is counted free.” Are you tempted to doubt God’s love? Remember your adoption: “My name is graven on His hands, My name is written on His heart. “I know that while in heav’n He stands, No tongue can bid me thence depart;” Does your past accuse you? Rest in this:
“My sin—oh, the bliss of this glorious thought—My sin, not in part but the whole, Is nailed to the cross, and I bear it no more.”

Praying through good songs will quiet your heart and keep you from stumbling away from peace. So sing and pray without ceasing.

Ponder What Is True 

If prayer helps you see clearly, pondering truth will help you walk correctly. Philippians 4:8 “Finally, brothers, whatever is true, whatever is dignified, whatever is right, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is commendable, if there is any excellence and if anything worthy of praise, consider these things.”

The battle for peace is often won or lost in the mind. The Spirit uses truth to displace lies. When your mind is renewed with the promises of God’s Word, your soul learns to rest; even when circumstances scream otherwise.

But if you allow your mind to be cluttered with worries, doubts, and the subtle whispers of falsehood, you will struggle to experience peace.

Consider the conversations you have with yourself. Is the most negative person in your life you? Do you hear that inner voice telling you, “You’re a failure,” or “You’re alone,” or “No one deals with what you deal with or feels how you feel”? Lies don’t just hover outside your mind’s door; they want to break in and live there permanently. Satan, the pull of sin, and your own self-doubt will constantly try to convince you that God’s Word can’t be trusted.

This is why the prophet Isaiah says Isaiah 26:3  “The one steadfast of mind You will keep in perfect peace, because he trusts in You.” God does more than just guard our hearts; He actively guards our minds. But notice, He doesn’t guard every mind; He guards the one that stays fixed on Him.

That doesn’t happen by accident. You must fight for it. You must deliberately choose what you dwell on. You’ll experience the profound peace of God and it will settle in your soul but only when you silence the lies going on in your head.

Your thoughts lead to emotions and those emotions lead to actions. What you believe in those quiet, unguarded moments will profoundly shape how you respond when chaos hits. If you believe God is distant, you’ll feel abandoned and alone. But if you truly believe He is a sure and steady anchor then your soul will be stabilized. Peace doesn’t grow out of mere positive thinking—it grows out of solid truth.

How can you experience more of the peace of God in your life? Pray about everything and regularly ponder what is true.

Practice What You Know

Philippians 4:9 “The things you have learned and received and heard and seen in me, practice these things, and the God of peace will be with you.” Peace isn’t just promised to those who believe, but to those who obey. It’s one thing to know the truth—it’s another to live it.

Psalm 119:165 “Those who love Your law have much peace, And nothing causes them to stumble.” The assumption here, is that loving God’s Word results in obeying God’s word. And those who love God’s word and live according to it, experience peace. Not minimal peace, but “much” peace. Abundant peace. Settled and enduring peace.

It is important to note who experiences peace. Not the lawless. But those who love God’s law—not merely following it out of duty, but delighting in it from the heart. Psalm 1:2 “But his delight is in the law of Yahweh, And in His law he meditates day and night.”

To love God’s law is to love God’s voice, to love God’s ways, and to love God’s will. Those who don’t cannot find peace. One of the most profound things my wife has ever said to me is “There is nothing more satisfying than having a clear conscience.” She is absolutely right. Peace flows most freely when the conscience is clear. You simply cannot hold onto hidden sin and expect a steady soul. You cannot genuinely ask for the peace of God while deliberately ignoring the commands of God. Disobedience always disturbs peace, not because God withdraws His love, but because sin clouds your confidence and creates distance in your fellowship with Him.

Sin always over-promises and profoundly under-delivers. It lures you in with the fleeting promise of relief, then leaves you with deep restlessness. It may feel like freedom in the moment, but it slowly chokes your soul. When compromise creeps in, your peace deflates like air in a tire. Obedience, on the other hand, may require something upfront; a surrender, a difficult choice… but it consistently leads to true peace, clarity, and deeper communion with God.

And remember, growing in holiness is not perfection—it’s direction. It’s a heart that actively listens when God speaks, genuinely turns when He convicts, and faithfully comes when He calls.

Obedience declares, “Not my way, Lord, but Yours.” Bowing your will to God’s will won’t earn you peace; but it will actively invite it. Peace isn’t the reward of our performance—it’s the natural fruit of intimate fellowship with God.

So, if you are lacking peace in your life, it might be time to do some inventory. You’re going to lack comfort if you’re coddling sin and refusing correction. The peace of God truly rests on those who actively walk with the God of peace. If you are walking in faith and obedience your soul will find its promised rest.

Questions for Reflection

1. When anxiety strikes, where do you typically run first – prayer or panic?
2. What are some truths from God’s Word you need to rehearse more often?
3. Are there any hidden sins disrupting your peace with God?
4. What does it mean to say peace is a Person and not just a feeling?
5. Have you trusted Christ as your peace? If so, how does that shape the way you view hardship?

Part 3: How to Enjoy the God of Peace

In that great martial arts film, Kung Fu Panda there is a scene where Master Shifu is trying to help Po focus and find inner peace. Po plops himself under a cherry blossom tree to mediate and says, “Alright Universe give me some guidance.” Then he repeats the mantra: “Inner peace… inner peace… inner peace…” But his mind begins to wander and his “inner peace” turns into “Dinner, please,” then “dinner with peas” then “snow peas…with a sesame soy glaze!”

I’m guessing we all identify with Po more than we’d like to admit. Our minds often wander while praying or reading the Bible. And if you’re anything like me, and Po… it’s probably wandering off to the next thing you plan to put in your belly. We may start off well intentioned. We silence our heart and pray with sincerity. But soon we’re pulled back into the distractions of life. Schedules, notifications, anxieties, ambitions. Our longing for peace gets hijacked by our appetite for control or comfort.

But here’s the good news: God’s peace isn’t something we generate. It’s something we receive by enjoying Him. Apart from Christ, there is no communion, no closeness, no enjoyment of the God of peace. It is through His blood that peace was made (Col. 1:20), and it is through abiding in Him that we experience the joy and rest of that peace.

It’s with that we now turn our attention to the acronym P.E.A.C.E. to help us more easily remember the relational and experiential joy of walking with the God. This acronym provides us with five ways we can enjoy the God of peace.

P – Pursue Christ’s Presence

Psalm 16:11, “You will make known to me the path of life; In Your presence is fullness of joy; In Your right hand there are pleasures forever.” In this passage, David is praying to Yahweh, his covenant keeping God. Throughout the Psalm you can hear David’s intimacy with his God. He’s not speculating; he has absolute confidence in Yahweh. What specifically is he confident about? It says that Yahweh will make known to him the path of life. The verb for “make known” implies revelation, guidance and teaching. God isn’t distant or silent. He personally and particularly shows David the way. It’s not as if God is just pointing and giving directions. Instead, God is leading the way and illumining the path so David can walk uprightly.

The only way you can be sure you’re on the right path is to walk in God’s presence.  When David says “in your presence” it literally reads “before Your face.” This is personal, relational nearness to God. This is not some vague idea of God but an actual dwelling with God—a nearness to God.

I remember one of my college basketball coaches getting on my case one day during a time out because he thought I was being lazy on defense. He got in my face and said, “Peppermint.” I said, “What?” He said, “Peppermint. That’s the kind of gum you’re chewing. I want you to be so close to number 10 that you know what kind of gum he’s chewing. You have to get up in his face. I want his girlfriend in the stands to be jealous of how close you are to him. Get up in his face!!”

I think we’d be much happier Christians if we had more face-to-face contact with God.

Consider Psalm 16:11 again. What is the inevitable result of this “face to face” communion with God? The Psalmist sings, “In your presence there is fullness of joy!” Notice the sense of wholeness that the Psalmist communicates here. The word for “fullness” means abundance, satisfaction, complete contentment; there is no lack. You can be sure that nothing God provides is lacking or incomplete.

If you are chasing happiness in the world, you will find (if you haven’t already!) That it will always run faster than you. But here, the Psalmist shares with us a joy that doesn’t run away from us but to us. God’s presence isn’t like a sprinkling of rain that just passes by, it’s like a spring of living water that never runs dry. It provides deep, soul-stirring satisfaction that endures and overflows.

The Psalmist expresses this abundance like this, Psalm 4:7 “You have put gladness in my heart, more than when their grain and new wine abound.” Jesus offers even more clarity about the source of the joy

and the degree of joy provided in John 15:11, “These things I have spoken to you so that My joy may be in you, and that your joy may be complete.” Our joy is made full, complete, and perfect in His joy. Jesus shares with us His own perfect, supernatural, eternal joy.

This is God’s astounding promise to us: Romans 14:17, “for the kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit.”

Consider the conclusion of Psalm 16:11, “In Your right hand there are pleasures forever.”

Psalm 16:11 reminds us that we don’t have our own individual measure of joy as Christians but we have access to the source who supplies and sustains infinite joy.

Moses once said, “If Your presence does not go with us, do not lead us up from here” (Exodus 33:15). Peter later echoed this same sentiment, “Lord, to whom shall we go? You have the words of eternal life.” Moses and Peter both wanted to be in God’s presence continually. They each understood that their greatest joy was where God is.

To enjoy the God of peace, you must first and foremost desire His presence. The feeling of peace is really not your main aim. Christ’s presence is your main aim. When we prioritize nearness with Christ, we position ourselves to receive His peace, which flows from His very being.

Therefore, we do well to beware of two dangers that want to disrupt our peace: distance and distraction. We see this illustrated for us in the example of Mary and Martha. Martha was do distracted that it distanced her from Christ. The more she was removed from His presence, the more restless she became. She was not at peace. Instead, she was anxious, and her anxiety also led to a rift in her relationship with her sister. She had lost peace internally and externally. Mary, on the other hand, was at perfect peace. She had chosen the better portion—proximity to Christ by sitting at his feet.

All through Scripture we read that there is great reward when we draw near to Christ.

James 4:8 promises, “Draw near to God and He will draw near to you.” We are even told how we are to draw near. Hebrews 10:22 exhorts, “let us draw near with a sincere heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and our bodies washed with pure water.” Through Christ, we have bold access to draw near to the God of peace.

How are we to draw near to God? With a sincere heart and a sure faith. A daily disciplined Bible diet is certainly a wise practice. But communion with God goes beyond your morning ritual of coffee and a devotional. Don’t be too quick to mark Jesus off your to-do list with your daily devo duty.  Linger long in His presence. Make sure that you are making time for unhurried prayer and silent reflection. The key is quality communion. The enemy knows that the busier you are the less spiritual delight and peace you will enjoy.

We must allow time for our hearts to be captivated by His beauty. To truly enjoy the God of peace, we must lift our eyes and exalt in Christ’s glory.

E – Exalt in Christ’s Glory

We were made to behold glory, and the supreme glory of God is revealed in the face of Jesus Christ. 2 Corinthians 4:6 puts it this way: “For God, who said, “Light shall shine out of darkness,” is the One who has shone in our hearts to give the Light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Christ.” John 1:14 also reveals that God’s glory is revealed to us in Christ: “And the Word became flesh, and dwelt among us, and we beheld His glory, glory as of the only begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth.”

Let every sermon you hear, every hymn you sing, and every Scripture you ponder be a fresh look at the radiance of Christ. The more clearly we behold the glory of Christ, the more our hearts are quieted in peace. His glory steadies us. His glory lifts our eyes from earthly shadows and reminds us that our joy is rooted in the unchanging beauty of Jesus.

We reflect what we remain focused on. If we keep our eyes on Jesus, His character will be seen in our quiet, steady, confidence – the presence of His peace.

A – Abide in Christ’s Word

You cannot exalt in Christ’s glory without abiding in Christ’s Word. Jesus Himself said, “Man shall not live by bread alone but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God” (Matt 4:4). Just as the body cannot thrive without daily bread, the soul is directionless and cannot flourish without daily communion in the Word. Jesus said, “These things I have spoken to you, so that in me you may have peace” (John 16:33). Jesus words are instruments of peace. His words steady our emotions, anchor our thoughts and shape our desires. In a world where your mind is pulled in a thousand different directions, abiding in Christ’s Word provides clarity, stability, and rest.

Paul makes this connection between the peace of Christ and the word of Christ in Colossians 3:15–16, “And let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in one body, and be thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly, with all wisdom teaching and admonishing one another with psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with gratefulness in your hearts to God.”

The peace of Christ rules in the heart when the Word of Christ richly dwells in the mind. Nothing else can effectively remove the noise of the world and fix your attention on the truth that brings peace and freedom like the word of God (John 8:31–32).

Scripture brings a fortifying peace—a resilience that does not stumble even in difficulty. Do you long for the kind of stability that does not waver with the winds of circumstance? Saturate yourself in the Scriptures, not to check a box, but to commune with Christ Himself. Listen to this amazing promise: John 15:7 “If you abide in Me, and My words abide in you, ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you.” To abide is to remain, to dwell, to live in. Jesus doesn’t want us to just window shop, He wants us to take up residence in the word.

The more we are in the word, the more He shapes our worldview. The more we view the world through His eyes, the more He fuels our affections. And what is the result? Our desires and wishes become aligned with His own desires. As He grants those desires we experience His blessings.

Cultivate rhythms of rich, unhurried saturation in Scripture. Read slowly. Meditate deeply. Memorize faithfully. Let the Word dwell in you richly because where His Word is, there His presence is known and His peace is felt.

C – Communion with Christ’s People

The peace of God is not given for private enjoyment alone. God intends for that peace to flourish in fellowship. To enjoy the God of peace more fully, we must walk in communion with the people of peace. The God of peace has not called us to a private peace, but to a shared peace.

One of the great lies of our age is that peace is found in retreating from people. But biblical peace is deeply relational. You cannot fully enjoy the God of peace without walking closely with those who, like you, have been united to Christ through His blood. If you want to be face to face with Christ, you must be face to face with His body – the church.

Let me illustrate it this way. I’m a lifelong Laker fan. You could say it’s in my blood. I was at Laker games while still in my mother’s womb. When I talk about the Lakers, I don’t say “the Lakers,” I say “my Lakers.” I say, “We” have 17 championships. I say, “We,” not the Celtics, have had the greatest teams ever assembled. That’s how deep the identification runs. But I no longer live in Los Angeles. I live in Warrior territory now. So when I see someone walking down the street wearing the Purple and Gold, there’s an instant connection—a fist bump, a nod, maybe even a full conversation rehashing the glory

days of Magic or Kobe. Total strangers feel like long-lost friends because we share the same allegiance. It’s camaraderie based on a shared loyalty.

Now, if that’s true over something as temporary and trivial as my favorite basketball team, how much more should it be true for Christians united to Christ? We’re not just rooting for the same team—we’ve been redeemed by the same Savior, baptized into the same body, and adopted by the same Father. We don’t just share a jersey—we share Christ Himself. We’re bound together not by loyalty to a franchise, but by the blood of the cross. So when you walk into a local church as a Christian, you’re not walking into a crowd of strangers— you’re walking into a family reunion. That older man you barely know is your brother. That younger woman is your sister.

The Cross doesn’t just create vertical peace, it also creates horizontal peace. The New Testament makes it unmistakably clear—Jesus didn’t just reconcile us to God; He reconciled us to one another. Ephesians

2:14, “For He Himself is our peace, who made both groups one and broke down the dividing wall of the partition”.

In the first-century world, few divisions were deeper than the hostility between Jews and Gentiles. But Paul declares something stunning here about Jesus: “He Himself is our peace.” He doesn’t say Jesus brings peace, or He teaches peace, but He’s the very person who embodies and secures peace. He is peace personified. Jesus “made both groups one”. This is supernatural. He creates a new humanity in Himself (Ephesians 2:15). Our unity is not a compromise but a new creation.

Now this side of the cross, Paul can say: Galatians 3:28, “There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither slave nor free man, there is no male and female, for you are all one in Christ Jesus.”

If Christ broke down the dividing wall, the church is the evidence that it’s truly gone. The church is not only the recipient of peace, it is the display of peace. Every local church is a visible declaration that Christ’s reconciling work is real.

Consider the following passages:

Ephesians 4:3 “Being diligent to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.”
Philippians 2:1 “…being united in spirit, thinking on one purpose.”
Romans 14:19 “So then let us pursue the things which make for peace and the building up of one another.”

We live in a world of shallow connections. You can now access good sermons, podcasts, and worship music without ever entering a church or engaging in real relationships. But God’s design is not just for you to be informed, but to be transformed in community.

Hebrews 10:24–25 exhorts, “And let us consider how to stimulate one another to love and good deeds, 25 not forsaking our own assembling together, as is the habit of some, but encouraging one another, and all the more as you see the day drawing near.” Acts 2:46–47, “And daily devoting themselves with

one accord in the temple and breaking bread from house to house, they were taking their meals together with gladness and sincerity of heart, 47 praising God and having favor with all the people. And the Lord was adding to their number daily those who were being saved.”

Communion with Christ’s people is not optional—it is essential for enjoying the God of peace. The church is where love, accountability, service, joy, and mutual encouragement take root and grow. Where else on earth does that happen? What else on earth has the power to take enemies and make them family? Apart from the gospel what can bring such perfect unity out of dramatic diversity?

What Christ creates in the church is not just the ability to tolerate one another. He creates a deep, joyful, sacrificial, gospel-rooted peace that unifies. Politics and policies can’t produce that kind of peace. Only the the precious blood of Christ has that power.

E – Entrust Everything to Christ’s Care

As we walk in fellowship with God’s people, we taste the joy and stability that shared peace brings. But even in community, our hearts still wrestle with worry and fear. So if we are to enjoy the God of peace continually, we must learn to entrust everything to Christ’s sovereign hands.

It’s going to be difficult for you to enjoy God if you want to control God. I don’t think anyone would admit to wanting to control God but we all want to control our circumstances. We want to control people and outcomes. We want to control the future. And yet, this level of control is impossible for us. In fact, coming to Christ means to surrending the illusion of control. To enjoy the God of peace, you must cast your cares on Christ, and leave them there.

Jesus is the only source and sovereign sustainer of our peace. He holds the universe in His hands and He holds your future, your fears, your family, your friends, your finances, and whatever else comes to the forefront of your mind. When you embrace trust in this Jesus, peace envelops you. When you stop rehearsing what-ifs and start rejoicing in what is, your soul will be at rest.

It is fascinating to follow the fear of the disciples throughout Jesus’ ministry. Throughout the Gospels, the disciples were often restless due to fear, anxiety, or confusion. Their lack of peace was not because Christ was absent, but because they failed to trust Him. Whether it was fear of storms, lack of food, suffering, persecution, or some other type of uncertainty, their troubled hearts revealed a lack of confidence in Christ. They doubted His power, His provision, His wisdom, His presence, or His plan. In each moment, Jesus gently corrected them; not merely by solving their problem, but by revealing more of Himself. The consistent lesson is this: peace comes not from changed circumstances, but from a growing trust in the character of Christ. To enjoy the God of peace, we must entrust ourselves fully to Jesus Christ.

1 Peter 5:7 “Casting all your anxiety on Him, because He cares for you.”

“Casting” means to throw upon, to hurl something decisively away from oneself. It’s a strong, vivid verb that pictures a conscious act of release. The God of peace urges us to hurl our burdens onto His capable shoulders. Psalm 55:22 “Cast your burden upon Yahweh and He will sustain you; He will never allow the righteous to be shaken.”

Peter tells us we can cast all our anxieties on Jesus—every care, every worry, every concern, anything that causes you to divide your mind or distract your heart. Anything that keeps you up at night. You don’t have to try to manage your feelings. You can take all your real and raw feelings and cast them on Christ “because He cares for you”.

This is the ground of the command. Why should we cast our anxieties on Him? Because He cares. Not with a casual interest but with watchful, attentive concern “for you”. He doesn’t just care about problems in general, but about you specifically.

You’re not casting your anxiety into the void—you’re giving it to a God who loves you, sees you, knows you, and bears your burdens. There is no detail of your life too small for His loving concern.

Conclusion: God’s Peace Is Real, and You Can Know It

We’ve seen that peace like a river isn’t found in a mindset or a mood, but in a man. In Jesus Christ, we don’t just receive peace we receive the God of peace Himself.

Frances Havergal believed that. She wrote the words to her famous hymn, ‘Like a River Glorious’, not from a place of comfort, but out of a life poured out in service to Christ. Her final days were marked by physical weakness, but her soul was as strong as could be. On her deathbed at just forty-two years old, one of her doctors said to her as he left her room, “Good-bye, I shall not see you again.”

She said, “Then you really think I am going?” He replied, “Yes.”

“Today?”

“Probably.”

“Beautiful,” she said, “too good to be true.”

Soon afterward she looked up smiling and said, “Splendid to be so near the gates of heaven!” She asked her brother to sing some hymns to her, then he said to her, “You have talked and written a great deal about the King, and you will soon see Him in his beauty.”

“It’s splendid!” she replied. “I thought He would have left me here a long while; but He is so good to take me now.”

A little later she whispered, “Come, Lord Jesus, come and fetch me.” And she sang one of her own songs.

Jesus, I will trust Thee,

Trust Thee with my soul:

Guilty, lost, and helpless,

Thou hast made me whole:

There is none in heaven,

Or on earth, like thee;

Thou has died for sinners,

Therefore, Lord for me.

That is the joy of the believer; not merely that we get peace, but that we get Christ. And if you have Him, you have everything. You have a peace that stays through suffering, deepens in dying, and exults in eternity. Let us enjoy, not just what Christ gives, but Christ Himself.

Stayed upon Jehovah, hearts are fully blest,
Finding as He promised, perfect peace and rest.

About the Author

Dominic Avila serves as the senior pastor of Grace Church in Monterey Bay, California. He and his wife, Jessica, have three children.

#44 A Leader’s True North

Part One: What Good Leadership Is Not

Do you remember when you were in elementary school and had to learn about story arcing? If so, you’ll recall that there are five basic elements to any complete story: exposition (where the scene is set), rising action (where the problem is introduced), climax (where the problem is at its height), falling action (where conflict begins to be resolved) and resolution (where the conflict is brought to a final close). Well, the beginning chapters of Exodus offer something of an exposition for a story involving Israel, Egypt, and a Hebrew-born, Egyptian-raised shepherd by the name of Moses.

Israel, a people from the land of Canaan, had been sojourning in Egypt for four hundred years at the time when our story begins. Throughout much of that time, Israel had found great favor with the Egyptians. In fact, Exodus opens by telling us that “the people of Israel were fruitful and increased greatly; they multiplied and grew exceedingly so that the land was filled with them.” Life was pretty good in Egypt for Israel, you may say. But trouble was just around the corner.

A new Egyptian king came onto the scene, and he was not so interested in Israel and Egypt’s friendly past relations (Ex. 2:8). The Pharaoh saw Israel as a threat plain and simple—a threat that could not go unchecked. Pharaoh called for the Israelites to become Egypt’s slaves, where they would be afflicted with “heavy burdens.” To Pharaoh’s great disappointment, however, the more he oppressed Israel, the more they multiplied and spread (Ex. 2:11).

Egypt dreaded Israel as if it were a disease, causing chronic illness under the threat of death. Pharaoh decided more must be done to mitigate for Israel’s increase. So, he devised a plan to have every male Israelite killed at the time of their birth. The midwives, who were to execute Pharoh’s murderous plan, denied him, however, and “the people multiplied and grew very strong” (Ex. 2:20). It seemed nothing Pharoh did to thwart Israel’s increase would work. Israel’s God matched Pharaoh’s every curse with greater blessings.

It is into this conflict that Moses was born. In fact, his person is an intersection between these two peoples. In Exodus 2, we read that Moses was born to a Hebrew woman who, in order to save his life, hid Moses in a bulrush basket tucked in the reeds along the bank of the Nile (Ex. 2:3). There, Moses was discovered by none other than Pharaoh’s own daughter. Pharaoh’s daughter adopted Moses, giving him his name, which means “I drew him out of the water” (Ex. 2:10). So here we have Moses, born a Hebrew yet adopted into the royal family of Egypt. What would become of such a boy? Where would his loyalties ultimately lie?

We don’t have to read much more in order to get an answer to that line of questioning. The writer of Exodus (Moses himself) writes:

One day, when Moses had grown up, he went out to his people and looked on their burdens, and he saw an Egyptian beating a Hebrew, one of his people.  He looked this way and that, and seeing no one, he struck down the Egyptian and hid him in the sand. When he went out the next day, behold, two Hebrews were struggling together. And he said to the man in the wrong, “Why do you strike your companion?” He answered, “Who made you a prince and a judge over us? Do you mean to kill me as you killed the Egyptian?” Then Moses was afraid, and thought, “Surely the thing is known.” When Pharaoh heard of it, he sought to kill Moses. But Moses fled from Pharaoh and stayed in the land of Midian. And he sat down by a well. – Exodus 2:11-15

In just a few short verses, Moses goes from being Egyptian royalty to being an Egyptian fugitive. To make matters worse, his act of defense on behalf of his people, Israel, was unwanted, and his own scoffed at him, saying, “Who made you a prince and a judge over us?” Things were hardly working out for Moses at this point in his story. Though he belonged to two peoples, he was wanted by neither. Though he wanted to lead, no one was willing to follow him. What went wrong for Moses? Answering that question will help us understand what good leadership is not. It will also help us appreciate the great leader Moses is to become.

1. Good leadership is not the result of worldly wisdom.

Notice the qualifier, “good.” In order for leadership to be “good,” it must depend on godly wisdom, not worldly wisdom. Remember those 57,000 leadership books currently on Amazon? Most of those depend on worldly wisdom. That is, they are full of tips and tricks focused on how to get ahead, how to be first, how to be best. Often, their strategies involve putting others down or using others to one’s own advantage. Worldly wisdom, in this sense, depends on self-promotion and aggrandizement.

Was Moses guilty of operating by worldly wisdom when he killed the Egyptian task master?  He was simply defending his people, after all! Well, for as easy as it may be to sympathize with Moses, his actions do reveal a certain self-appointment to judge and jury on behalf of a people who almost immediately thereafter reject his rule. Moses acted hastily and secretly in accordance with what he thought was right. Rather than ask God for wisdom, Moses acted rashly and struck the man down. Notice, however, that his actions against the taskmaster did little to improve Israel’s condition. In fact, Israel groaned even more because their suffering was great (Ex. 2:23).

What Israel needed and what Moses should have waited for was an answer from God as to what to do next. After all, God was very aware of his people’s predicament. Moses wrote, “And God heard their groaning, and God remembered his covenant with Abraham, with Isaac, and with Jacob. God saw the people of Israel—and God knew” (Ex. 2:24-25).

Can you think of a time when you acted rashly as a leader? Maybe you felt that the situation demanded fast-acting leadership. Of course, sometimes leadership does demand swift decisions. And yet, more often than not, rash decisions are born out of worldly wisdom. What that reveals is that we often aren’t too good at thinking on our feet—we definitely aren’t as good as we think we are. Worse still, we often fail to think God’s thoughts after him when we think rashly. Instead, we rely on worldly wisdom, which is normally more intuitive to us.

As leaders, we need God’s help and wisdom to know what to do next. Whether it be in our companies, our families, or our churches, we should be quick to seek  God’s counsel before we act. One way to do that is to read God’s Word while anticipating that, as we learn more about what God is like, we will understand more what we should be like. Because God is patient, just, and kind, we should strive to be that way for those who are under our leadership. To say it another way, the Bible may not tell us whether we should lead our company to sell this asset or send our children to private school. But by telling us what God is like, the Bible informs each of these decisions along with all the rest we face. We shouldn’t make decisions that deny God’s attributes. Instead, we should strive to make decisions that best display God’s character to those under our authority.

How might Moses have improved his and his people’s situation if he had waited for the Lord’s wisdom? Would he have managed to avoid the whole being a shepherd out in the desert chapter of his life? Possibly. What we can say for sure is that he would not have regretted depending on the Lord’s wisdom regardless of the outcome. We won’t regret waiting either.

2. Good leadership does not come from arrogant ambition.

We’ve already noted that Moses acted according to worldly wisdom when he chose to murder the Egyptian taskmaster who was beating a poor Israelite slave. We now need to think about Moses’s ambition, which was, no doubt, mixed with a certain degree of arrogance. Why do I say that? Well, for one thing, Moses had no idea that he would be appointed by God to lead his people from captivity at the time he killed the taskmaster. The reader of Exodus may have some inkling this would be the case based on how Moses had been rescued in from the Nile by none other than Pharaoh’s own daughter. But as far as Moses knew, he was just lucky to be alive, let alone to have Pharaoh’s wealth at his disposal.

This didn’t stop Moses from reaching for an authority that wasn’t his to take. You see, leadership comes from the north—that is, from God. Before Moses could have the authority to make decisions on behalf of his people—decisions like which of their oppressors to kill—he first had to be called by God.

Notice the difference such a calling makes in the way Israel responds to Moses. When Moses first killed the Egyptian, the people asked him, “who made you prince. . . ?” (Ex. 2:14). But after God called Moses to go to Pharaoh and demand the release of his people, “the people believed; and when they heard that the Lord had visited the people of Israel and that he had seen their affliction, they bowed their heads and worshipped.” (Ex. 4:31).

I remember as a young man (to some, I am still young!), I thought all would be right once I was the one in charge. After all, I could make way better decisions than those in authority over me. Or so I thought. My arrogance has caught up to me more times than I want to admit. I have too often been arrogantly ambitious. Friend, if you aren’t a leader of this or that yet but desire to be one, you should first learn to develop some suspicion of your ambition. Are you just out for authority for your own sake? For the sake of what others will think of you once you have it? Are you getting ahead of God with thoughts of what all you could accomplish if you were in charge? Is your charisma outpacing your character?

If you desire leadership opportunities, one of the best ways to channel your ambition is to focus on growing in character—God-glorifying, others-serving character. Don’t assume you’re the right person for the job. Don’t presume that other people should want to follow you. Instead, ask yourself and others about how you can grow to better resemble what God is like for others’ sake.

If you’re in leadership already but realize you’re too prone to arrogant ambition rather than humble submission to God, this may be a good time to hit the reset button. Repent of your arrogance. Ask the Lord to humble you. Start looking for ways to serve others rather than simply forcing them to serve you. Vet all your ambitions against God’s character. If they’re in alignment, precede. If not, cast those ambitions aside and get better ones—godlier ones.

In the case of Moses and the Egyptian taskmaster, we learn a few lessons on what good leadership isn’t. The rest of this guide will draw on Moses’s many positive examples in order to see what good leadership is and how we can grow in it.

Discussion Questions: 

1. What areas in your life are you currently serving in some leadership capacity?
2. Do you desire more leadership opportunities? If so, what are those, and why do you desire them?
3. Have you struggled in the past with relying on worldly wisdom or being motivated by arrogant ambition? If so, share that example in your mentoring relationship.
4. How does thinking about God’s character help us make decisions as leaders that best honor him?

Part Two: What Good Leadership Is: Humility

Something strange happens when you get married and then become a parent. Through those stages, you spend less and less time pursuing your immediate desires and more and more time serving the needs and desires of others—namely, your spouse and children. You play less golf and spend more time mowing the lawn. You go from sleeping in to 8 A.M. to changing diapers at 2 A.M. You stop spending money and you start saving it for college, weddings, and inheritance. Parents are leaders, but often leading means humbly serving.

Let’s stress test that for a second, because at first glance it may not seem right. Parenting is about humility? What about all the, “do it because I told you to stuff”? Sure enough, leading as a parent isn’t only about humility, but it’s never about less. Can you imagine a parent telling their six-month-old who needs a diaper change, “I’m sorry. I’m too good, busy, or tired to change you?” That would be ridiculous. Something about being a parent means serving, and serving requires humility.

And it isn’t just parenting that requires humble leadership. No, all leadership is born out of service to others, and service requires humility. If you aren’t humble, you can’t lead. Why is that? Well, for one, it’s because leading is less about what others can do for you and more about what you can do for them—at least it should be. Think about the various leadership positions you or others you know may hold. Parent, manager, mayor, judge, pastor. What do all these require? Service and real service—the kind that honors God—is never without humility. Parents humbly serve their kids. Managers should humbly serve their staff even as their staff serve under their leadership. Elected officials should humbly serve the public. Pastors should humbly serve their members. Good leadership isn’t puffed up. It isn’t about self-advancement. It’s about service.

There is another aspect of humility leaders need to grapple with and grow in—namely, being honest about weakness. Humble leaders don’t just capitalize on their strengths. They admit their weaknesses. They rely on others whose strengths complement their own. Rather than being intimidated by things that others are good at, good leaders empower others to serve in their strengths alongside them. Fear of man and pride leave leaders unable to pass out authority to others on the front end and, on the back end, make giving credit to others nearly impossible.

Godly leadership isn’t like leadership born out of fear of man. It doesn’t put others down to prop itself up. Godly leadership promotes those under it. Godly leadership admits weakness. Godly leaders humbly and joyfully celebrate other people’s strengths.

We see all this in the life of Moses and specifically in the event where God called him to what may seem like an impossible leadership post—leader of Israel, tasked with freeing them from Pharaoh and returning them to the land of Canaan. From Moses’s example, we need to learn what it means to admit weakness, rely on God’s provision, and celebrate others’ strengths.

1. Good leaders admit weakness.

If you were on the run in a foreign land, what would you do? That is precisely the question Moses had to answer when he fled Egypt. His answer? Become a shepherd, of course. Once a royal, now a fugitive, Moses’s only responsibility was to a bunch of smelly, stubborn sheep. To be fair, it wasn’t all bad. Though a sojourner, Moses got himself a wife and had a kid. He was well-liked by his father-in-law, Jethro, whose sheep he kept, and seems to have landed on his feet, all things considered. Moses may as well have kicked back in a lawn chair at day’s end, sighed, and thought to himself, “I could get used to this.”

Not so fast. God had other plans for Moses. One day, while Moses was tending to Jethro’s flock near Mount Horeb, Moses was approached by a most unexpected visitor. The angel of the Lord appeared to Moses in a flaming bush, a bush that, though ablaze, remained unconsumed. The Lord said to Moses, “I am the God of your father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. . . I have surely seen the affliction of my people who are in Egypt and have heard their cry because of their taskmasters. I know their suffering. . . Come, I will send you to Pharaoh that you may bring my people, the children of Israel, out of Egypt” (Ex. 3:6-10). Wow. Can you imagine hearing these words?

Moses must have been flabbergasted. He must have thought he was going crazy! In fact, that may have been the sentiment behind his follow-up question, “Who am I that I should go to Pharaoh and bring Israel out of Egypt?” (Ex. 3:11). That is exactly the right question, Moses. Who are you? You’re a murderer. You have no authority. Your reputation in Egypt is, how shall we say, sacked! And, as we will soon learn, you can’t even talk straight! How in the world will you, of all people, lead such a harrowing mission? If you think I’m being mean to the dear lad, just read Exodus 3 and 4. These are the very petitions Moses raised with God in order to prove that he simply wasn’t the man for the job!

You see, Moses was missing the point. God choosing him to lead Israel wasn’t about Moses’s qualifications—it was precisely about his disqualifications. God meant to show his power to Israel, Egypt, and all the world by using this fugitive shepherd who couldn’t speak straight. God would get glory through Moses’s weaknesses. God would rise above them, empower Moses in them, and supplement them with the strengths of others in order to accomplish what seemed impossible at the time—leading Israel to freedom.

What about you? Could you, like Moses, identify what makes you weak? Or does any sign of weakness leave you feeling paralyzed with fear and anxiety? “What if people don’t think I am the best at this?” “How can I do my job if others don’t respect me?” “Leaders can’t be weak.” My friend, weakness is a part of what it means to be human in a fallen world. You are weak in ways that you know and others that you don’t. You should be willing to admit those weaknesses to God, yourself, and others.

If you struggle to admit your own weakness, a good practice is to solicit the perspectives of a few trusted counselors. Maybe your spouse, co-worker, or pastor. Brace yourself, though. When you invite criticism, you’re likely to receive it. But that’s okay. Receiving godly criticism with grace from those who love us is one of the ways we grow. A side benefit of leaders inviting criticism is that it makes it safe for others to be criticized also. My pastor has set an amazing example of this. Every Sunday night, staff and interns gather in his study to review every part of the morning and evening services, including his sermon. Here he is, a pulpit veteran of more than thirty years, taking criticism from a bunch of thirty-year-olds! While I trust he takes this criticism in order to personally grow as a preacher, by doing so, he also makes it possible for the rest of us to do the same. How could I possibly respond to godly criticism with anger when my pastor regularly solicits criticism from me and others?

You see, because weakness means that there are legitimate ways each of us could be criticized. But if you’re unwilling to recognize your own weaknesses, you will never be able to be criticized by others. A leader who can’t be criticized is one who others feel they need to walk on eggshells around. A leader who welcomes criticism, on the other hand, not only grows personally but also makes it safe for others to grow through criticism.

If you’re leading something, like Moses, you need to be willing to admit your weaknesses. But that’s not all. . .

2. Good leaders rely on God’s provision.

The goal of admitting weakness is not simply to broadcast, “Hey, look at me! I am weak!” Rather, the goal of admitting weakness is to receive from God what we need but don’t have in ourselves. After all, doesn’t the Lord say to each of us, “For my power is made perfect in weakness”? (2 Cor. 12:9).

Moses was weak. He knew it, and God knew it. What Moses didn’t know was that the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, the God of enslaved Israel, was, is, and always will be all-powerful. When Moses first asked, “Who am I?” God responded with “I will be with you. . .” (Ex. 3:12) Moses was looking for the solution within himself, but the task was simply too great, Egypt was simply too big. What Moses failed to understand at first was who was on his side. God himself. He retorted again, “The people don’t know me! Who should I say sent me?” God responded to Moses, “I AM WHO I AM. . . Say this to the people of Israel: I AM has sent me to you” (Ex. 3:14).

Moses could do what God was calling him to because God is who he is. He is the eternal, perfect, powerful God, and there is no one like him. Pharaoh was no match for Moses’s God. All the horses and chariots of Egypt are as nothing at all before him. God would provide everything Moses needed to complete the task in front of him. But. . . Moses wasn’t yet convinced.

Moses said to the Lord, “No one is going to believe me!” and the Lord responded to Moses by empowering him with miraculous signs in order to give his message credibility. Moses responds again with doubt saying, “I am not a good speaker!” and God responded by saying “Who has made man’s mouth?” (Ex. 4:11). The obvious answer is that God himself has made man’s mouth and God is able to use Moses’s however he sees fit. Remember what God said to the Corinthians? “. . . my power is made perfect in weakness.” Moses was weak, but God’s power working through Moses would win the day.

Moses attempted to deflect once more, and this time God became angry because Moses persisted in doubt. God did not, however, withdraw his election of Moses to be the leader of Israel. Instead, he promised yet more provision. “Is there not Aaron, your brother, the Levite? I know that he can speak well. . . you shall speak to him and put the words in his mouth, and I will be with your mouth and his mouth and will teach you both what to do.” (Ex. 4:14-15). What a promise from God for Moses and Aaron! He would be with their mouths and tell them exactly what to do!

In case you’re thinking, “Yeah, okay. That’s good for Moses and Aaron, but how does all this apply to me, having to lead a small software company with ten employees?” Good question. While God’s call to Moses to set Israel free from bondage was more, how shall we say, direct than your call to lead your software company, God promises to provide for you like he did Moses. Why? Well, for one, God is set on being glorified in your life, and part of that means giving you everything you need to obey him. You ask, “How do you know that, Taylor?” Let me give you two ways we can know that God will provide.

First, we know God will provide for us in our various leadership roles because his Word guarantees it. Paul wrote to the Corinthians, “And God is able to make all grace abound to you, so that having all sufficiency in all things at all times, you may abound in every good work” (2 Cor. 9:8). Really? All sufficiency in all things at all times? Yes. God has promised to give you everything you need to honor him and bring him glory as a leader.

But what grounds such a crazy large promise? How can we know that it’s true? That brings me to the second and more objective way you can know God will provide for you. He gave you Jesus. Paul wrote to the Romans, “He who did not spare his own Son but gave him up for us all, how will he not also with him graciously give us all things?” (Rom. 8:32). My friends, there is nothing greater or more important that God could do for us than provide a way for us to be forgiven of our sin and reconciled to him. That is precisely what he has done for us in Jesus. Notice how Paul’s logic moves from the greater to the lesser: because God gave Jesus (the greatest gift at the point of our greatest need), we know he will give us everything else.

God sent his only beloved Son to die in your place if you’re trusting in him. How much sense does it make for him to then withhold from you what you need to honor him at work, at home, or at church?  None at all. God has done everything necessary to prove to you that he is absolutely committed to providing for you in every way so that you can honor and glorify him in every way.

So, the next time you are having trouble with the kids or struggling to know what to do with a trouble-making employee, stop and remind yourself that God provides for you. He gives you everything you need to make the right decision. You should, therefore, rely on his provision. What does this look like practically? It looks like spending time with the Lord in his Word, in prayer, and with his people in a local church where you can know others and be known by them. Through these ordinary means, God so often delivers to us his gracious provisions.

Moses relied on the Lord’s provision, and you know what happened? God used Moses to set the people of Israel free from their slavery in Egypt. That same God has promised to use you.

Discussion Questions:

1. Why is it scary to admit weakness as a leader?
2. Why can it be hard to identify our own weaknesses even as it seems relatively easy to point out other people’s weaknesses?
3. How does admitting weakness benefit you and others around you?
4. Do you struggle with doubting that God really has provided and will provide you with everything you need? If so, why do you think that is?
5. How can you grow in relying on God for his provision? Spend some time talking to your mentor about your recent times in God’s Word, in prayer, and with his people in your local church.

Part Three: What Good Leadership Is: Vision and Courage

There is hardly a more epic trek in all of Scripture than Exodus 4-14. If you haven’t taken me up on my advice to read about Moses’s life throughout the couple of books of the Bible, at least read these chapters now. Like God said, Moses returned to Egypt and demanded that the people of Israel be allowed to return to Canaan. Also, like God said, Pharaoh refused. Pharaoh didn’t know it at the time, but he was playing the part of a platform. And Egypt? Well, they were the theater. God would use Pharaoh’s defiance to show off his surpassing power. Egypt would rise up against God and his people, and God would swallow them up in the sea.

What part did Moses play in this epic? He was to cast vision for Israel and be first in courage to follow through with all God had said. The first thing Moses and Aaron did when they got back to Egypt was gather Israel’s elders together and tell them all the Lord had spoken to Moses in the burning bush (Ex. 4:28-31). They shared with the people a vision of things which were to come. How did the people respond? They believed.

1. Good leaders have a vision.

Now, you and I both know that you and I aren’t Moses. We aren’t even Aaron. Whatever vision we have for our families, our workplaces, our churches, or any other domain in which we have leadership, it likely doesn’t seem as grand as the one God had given Moses. Now, I would argue that the most important vision which you should have for those under your authority is that they would know and love God and be encouraged to do so because of how you use your authority in their lives. If this is your vision for your family, your staff, your church, or your friends, then your vision resembles Moses’s more than you may realize. His vision was also to bring those whom he led into a closer relationship with the Lord.

Even still, much of your vision as a leader is. . . well, less objective than Moses’s. Unlike Moses’s vision for Israel’s freedom, which came from God, your vision to take your family on vacation or get more office space for your staff is far less secure or guaranteed. You don’t necessarily have God’s endorsement for buying this or doing that. You definitely don’t have his promise that it’ll be successful. Two things remain true: 1. You should vet every vision by God’s Word. Make sure that the principles on which you’re casting vision and making decisions are in accordance with what God has said. Ask yourself, “Does your vision put others down or lift them up?” “Can your vision go forward with integrity?” “If your vision became a reality, are you ready to give God glory for your success?” 2. Vision is necessary if you hope to lead anything well. If you don’t tell people where you’re going and why they should want to go with you, you can’t expect them to follow. So, if you’re leading something, make sure you’re casting vision. Paint a vivid picture of where you want your unit to go. Make sure people know that you have their best interests in mind.

What did Moses do next? They went to war with Egypt. Through a series of battles referred to as plagues, Moses courageously believed God and confronted Pharaoh with God’s promises for Israel. Moses performed miracles by faith, each of which testified to God’s saving commitment to his people.

All this led to a most daunting scene. After finally telling Moses that Israel could go free, Pharaoh changed his mind and led a full-on pursuit of Israel with Egypt’s army. Moses described the event in Exodus as follows:

And the Lord hardened the heart of Pharaoh king of Egypt, and he pursued the people of Israel while he the people of Israel were going out defiantly. The Egyptians pursued them, all Pharaoh’s horses and chariots and his horsemen and his army, and overtook them encamped at the sea. . . When Pharaoh drew near, the people of Israel lifted up their eyes, and behold, the Egyptians were marching after them, and they feared greatly. And the people of Israel cried out to the Lord. – Exodus 14:8-10

Israel was pinned between the Red Sea and Pharaoh’s massive army. There appeared to be nowhere to escape. Nowhere to seek refuge. Enslaved to Egypt for 430 years, the people of Israel would now die at the hands of Pharaoh on the shores of the sea. Or so it seemed. . .

Moses was courageous. He knew his God. Unlike when he first encountered God in the burning bush, this time Moses entrusted himself and these people to the Lord. He believed that this scene, as terrifying as it was, would not end in defeat. Springing to action, Moses said to the people, “Fear not, stand firm, and see salvation of the Lord, which he will work for you today. For the Egyptians whom you see today, you shall never see again. The Lord will fight for you, and you only have to be silent” (Ex. 14:13-14).

You know how you can mentally recall significant scenes from your life and play them in your mind like a movie? I imagine that every Israelite returned again and again to relive in the recesses of their minds what happened next. We are told:

Then Moses stretched out his hand over the sea, and the Lord drove the sea back by a strong east wind all night and made the sea dry land, and the waters were divided. And the people of Israel went into the midst of the sea on dry ground, the waters being a wall to them on their right hand and on their left. The Egyptians pursued and went in after them into the midst of the sea, all Pharaoh’s horses, his chariots, and his horsemen. . .  So Moses stretched out his hand over the sea, and the sea returned to its normal course when the morning appeared. . .  The waters returned and covered the chariots and the horsemen; of all the host of Pharaoh that had followed them into the sea, not one of them remained. . .  But the people of Israel walked on dry ground through the sea. . . Exodus 24:21-23, 27-29

My grandmother used to say at the climax of an epic story, “Oh, if only I could have been a fly on the wall to have seen that!” Even typing that story out, I feel my heart racing a bit. The story of Moses’s courageous faith and God’s brilliant rescue of Israel and defeat of Egypt is breathtaking.

But to know what it means for us as leaders, we have to go back to that moment when Israel was pinned, and it looked like they would surely be defeated. The people felt dread and despair because, to them, it seemed like death was inevitable. Moses, on the contrary, was full of faith, so he acted courageously. He believed God and God gave him the victory.

2. It’s about Jesus first.

At this point, I feel most pressed to tell you as clearly as I can—you aren’t Moses! The main point of this story is not for you to put yourself in his shoes, or sandals, or whatever he wore, only to imagine that if you just believe enough, then your big plan for your fourth quarter at work will be successful and you’ll make budget. No, this story, more than anything else, tells us something about God and what he has done for us in Christ. Because of our sin, you and I faced the impossible scenario of receiving God’s good wrath in hell for eternity. There was no hope in sight. And then  . . the unthinkable happened. God sent his only Son to take on our sin by dying in our place as a man and perfect sacrifice. If we trust in Jesus, God attributes our sin to him and his righteousness to us, effectively leading us through the sea of our sin and death and delivering us safely to the other side.

So if you don’t exactly draw a leadership lesson from the Red Sea crossing, but you learn to appreciate more what Jesus has done for you, then I am content. If you’ve never trusted in Jesus before, I hope you feel like the Israelites felt trapped between Egypt’s armies and the sea. Your only hope is to trust in Jesus. If you do, you will be led safely to the other side. So, Jesus is by far the most important thing you could walk away from this story understanding.

3. Good leaders are courageous.

Nonetheless, a leadership principle is available to us in this story. . . though admittedly it’s situated significantly far down the ladder of importance. The lesson is this—leadership requires courage. I remember once sailing off the coast of North Carolina by about fifty miles or so. As the sea swallowed the sun, the winds picked up, and the waters got rough. The boat creaked and groaned as though at any moment it would split in two. I am not going to lie, I was scared. Not only was this boat my dream, but my sister was onboard. I thought there was a real possibility we were going to sink.

Thankfully, I had hired a captain to help me sail to our final destination, which was Virginia. His name was John, and he was the definition of an old salt. John was leathered from years of sun and salt. He had seen it all. This wasn’t his first rodeo. I remember asking him, “John, are we in trouble?” “We’re doing just fine. This boat is made for this kind of ride”, he responded. Turns out, John was right. Ten hours later, we put into Beaufort for refuge. The boat and the crew were okay.

I learned some important lessons that night on the ocean. For one thing, I learned by experience how comforting it is to be under a courageous leader. John was courageous and, without him, I don’t know how we would have made it. Second, courage is contagious. When you see your leader displaying courage, you want to do the same and draw confidence from their example.

If you’re leading people today, ask yourself, “Am I displaying courage in my decision making?” If not, you shouldn’t be surprised to find out that your people are nervous about where you’re taking them. Moses was courageous, and his people followed him. I want to be courageous for my family, my friends, my church, and my colleagues. How about you?

Discussion Questions: 

1. What are examples of leaders you’ve been under who had vision and courage? How were you helped to follow them because of their vision and courage?
2. Are you ever tempted to use your leadership solely for temporal gains, failing to recognize that with it, God means for you to help others understand him? If so, talk to your mentor about this and pray that the Lord will help you have a bigger vision for the authority he has given you.
3. What vision do you have for those you lead?
4. How are you growing in courage to lead others in the direction you think you all should go?

Part Four: What Good Leadership Is: Obedience

When I was a kid, I got in trouble. . . a lot. My mom has sometimes joked that she had to tan my hide daily, irrespective of a known offense, because she was so sure that an offense had been committed. As much as I hate to admit it, she’s probably right. I was always doing something I knew I wasn’t supposed to do.

My sister, on the other hand, well, she is a totally different story. She never got in trouble! My mom would contest that. Fine. She almost never got in trouble! As an eight, nine, and ten-year-old, it seemed like mom and dad simply favored her. But now as an adult, I know that one of the reasons why she didn’t get “it” (if you had loving parents like mine, then you know what “it” is) very often is because she obeyed our parents. She followed their lead. She walked in their ways. She submitted her will to theirs.

1. Good leaders submit to God.

Friends, being a leader may mean that other people have to submit to you. You’re their authority, and they really should do what you say. But have you ever stopped to think that you also are under authority? Even you, business owner, who reports to no one but yourself. . . you are under authority. Who’s? Well, if no one else’s in this world, you’re still under God’s authority. You must answer to him for every decision you make.

What does that mean? It means (and it pains me to write these words) that you should be more like my sister and less like me. You should give yourself to obeying God in all circumstances, even when you don’t want to. His Word is better than your ideas. His way will work out better than yours. As a leader, you need to be marked by your radical commitment to obey God.

Obedience is undoubtedly one of the things that marked Moses. Of course, Moses’s obedience wasn’t perfect. There was the whole striking the rock when God said to speak to it ordeal (Num. 20:10-13). And yet, Moses sincerely desired to lead Israel in the way of their God. Nowhere is this more evidenced than at Sinai, where Moses received from God his Law on behalf of Israel. Now, the breadth of the Sinai code is far greater than we have time to cover in detail here in this guide. Nonetheless, in Exodus 24, before Moses ascended Sinai to meet with the Lord, he “wrote down all the words of the Lord. He rose early in the morning and built an altar at the foot of the mountain, and twelve pillars, according to the twelve tribes of Israel. . . Then he took the Book of the Covenant and read it in the hearing of the people. And they said, “All that the Lord has spoken we will do, and we will be obedient.” (Ex. 24:4-7).

Moses understood that belonging to God meant obeying God. Israel couldn’t be God’s people if they constantly refused to follow in his ways. Multiple wars and exiles later, Israel would have to learn that lesson the hard way. But while under the care of Moses, the need for obedience was kept right under their noses lest they forget it. Israel was to be a people who obeyed God.

My friends, we too are God’s people if we are trusting in Christ. We, too, must then seek to obey God in everything we do. Does the emphasis on obedience come as a surprise to you? Maybe you came to faith in Christ after hearing a preacher say, “There is nothing you can do to make yourself right with God. All that is necessary to be made right with God has been provided by Jesus. Trust in Jesus alone for the forgiveness of sins!” Praise the Lord for that preacher. He is spot on. All that is necessary to be saved is to trust in the finished work of Christ.

And yet, Christ’s finished work and our receiving it by faith do not nullify the need for obedience. Of course, our obedience isn’t the ground of our salvation—the ground is Christ alone. But obedience is the evidence of our salvation. Obedience to God is what signals to the world that we love God and are following him. Isn’t this exactly what Jesus said to his disciples on the night he was taken captive? “If you love me, you will keep my commandments” (John 14:15).

What’s all this got to do with leadership? It’s got everything to do with it. Regardless of whether your leadership position is formal or informal, with whatever authority you have, you must obey the Lord. And because you’re in leadership, you must understand that whether you obey him or not will have ramifications for those under you.

You know who the best kinds of leaders are to follow? The godly ones. When I was coming up, my friends often wanted to spend the night at my house. You know why? Because I had amazing parents. My dad was funny and would go to great lengths to make sure we all had an adventure of some kind before the sun showed itself on the horizon. My mom, on the other hand, was sweet as cane sugar and would use plenty of that in the many baked goods she’d make for us to eat while we watched movies. My parents were amazing. They still are. But you know the real reason my friends loved coming to my house? Because my parents were godly. They feared the Lord and tried to obey him as best they could. They believed that by serving us, they were obeying him. They were representing God to us, showing us what God was like.

I could keep telling stories of godly leaders I have had the privilege of being under. My Papaw, my high school basketball coach, my Hebrew professor at college, my current bosses. God has blessed me so much with godly leaders who first seek to obey the Lord in all they do.

Are you a leader like that? One way to know is to ask whether those who follow you like being under your leadership. Sure, their sins could get in the way of their appreciating your best efforts to obey the Lord. Even still, it is the case that when leaders obey the Lord, those under their authority benefit whether they know it or not.

God’s Word is full of instruction for how you are to live. If you’re Christian, you have God’s Spirit living within you, helping you to obey all his commands. So, give yourself this day to obeying. Read his Word, attempt to understand what he would have you do, and then go do it. Be honest, generous, loving, just, patient, self-controlled, and kind. Do these things and more in obedience to the Lord and for the good of those under your authority.

Discussion Questions:

1. Do you have an example of a godly leader in your life? If so, tell your mentor how you benefit(ed) from being under their care. What kind of characteristics did you learn from them that you want to implement in your own leading of others.
2. In what ways are you actively trying to obey the Lord in exercising your leadership responsibilities?
3. How is obedience to the Lord in leadership difficult?
4. How can you further obey the Lord in executing your various leadership responsibilities?

Conclusion

There is much more we could say about Moses and the part he played in the Bible’s story of redemption. There is also much more we could say about biblical leadership. Nonetheless, it’s my prayer that this guide has helped you and your mentor/mentee develop a fear of the Lord and grow in your desire to use your leadership responsibilities for his glory. I also hope this guide will have encouraged you to understand that doing good to those you lead is a primary reason the Lord has made you a leader in the first place.

About the Author

Taylor Hartley serves as the editorial director at 9Marks in Washington, D.C. He is married to his wife, Rachel, and together they have one son, Bode. Taylor earned his M.Div. from Southern Baptist Theological Seminary and is currently working on his Th.M. at London Seminary in the UK.

#33 How to Overcome Anxiety: A Biblical Perspective

Part 1: Understanding Anxiety through a Biblical Lens

Key Scripture: Philippians 4:6-7

“Do not be anxious about anything, but in every situation, by prayer and petition, with thanksgiving, present your requests to God. And the peace of God, which transcends all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus.”

Anxiety: A Struggle We All Face

Anxiety is something we all experience at some point in life. It can be a sudden wave of nervousness before a big decision, a restless night filled with worry, or a constant, nagging fear that never seems to go away. Many people eventually ask themselves, what is anxiety, and why it feels so powerful even when no immediate danger is present. It can be triggered by uncertainty, past experiences, or even the pressure of trying to control things that are beyond our ability to manage.

Some people experience anxiety in small moments—before a test, a job interview, or a tough conversation. This kind of situational fear is often described today as performance anxiety, where the fear of failure or judgment overwhelms the moment itself. Others feel anxiety in deeper ways, battling daily fears about the future, financial struggles, health issues, or relationships. Anxiety can feel overwhelming, like a weight pressing down on your chest or a storm raging in your mind that refuses to settle.

Even faithful believers, people who love God deeply, wrestle with anxiety. The Bible does not ignore this reality. It speaks directly to our fears and offers a different way to respond—one that invites us to trust God in the middle of uncertainty. When anxiety becomes persistent, many begin to wonder, why do I have anxiety, especially when their faith feels sincere and their desire to trust God is real.

But what exactly is anxiety from a biblical perspective? Is it just a normal human emotion, or is there something deeper going on?

Defining Anxiety: A Normal Human Experience vs. a Spiritual Struggle

Anxiety, in its simplest form, is a response to fear. It is what happens when we feel uncertain about what is ahead, when we do not feel safe, or when we doubt our ability to handle a situation. From a purely human standpoint, anxiety is a natural part of life. Our bodies and minds were created to recognize danger and react accordingly.

For example, if you were walking through the woods and suddenly saw a bear, your body would immediately respond—your heart would race, adrenaline would surge, and your brain would signal you to run. That kind of fear is useful because it helps protect us from harm.

But anxiety is different. Instead of being a reaction to real danger, anxiety is often a response to what-if scenarios.

– What if I fail?
– What if something bad happens?
– What if I never find a way out of this situation?

Over time, these patterns can resemble what modern psychology describes as types of anxiety disorders, where fear no longer serves protection but becomes a constant internal pressure.

Anxiety convinces us that we are in danger, even when we are not. It tells us that we must be in control and that things will fall apart if we do not have all the answers. The Bible recognizes this struggle, and while it acknowledges that anxiety is a part of life, it also calls us to respond to it differently.

What Does the Bible Say About Anxiety?

God does not dismiss our fears or tell us to simply “stop worrying.” Instead, He provides a way to experience real peace, even in the middle of anxious moments. Scripture consistently points us toward trust, prayer, and surrender as the path forward—showing us not just what anxiety is, but how to overcome anxiety by placing our fears in God’s hands rather than carrying them alone.

1. Anxiety is heavy, but God offers peace.

“Anxiety weighs down the heart, but a kind word cheers it up.”
— Proverbs 12:25

This verse reminds us that anxiety is a real burden, not an imaginary one. Yet God meets us in that heaviness with comfort, truth, and hope. His Word lifts what anxiety presses down.

The analogy that comes to mind when I read this verse is of someone suffering from anxiety. It’s as if a heavy weight rests on their back, curbing their ability to breathe. Anxiety can be devastating, weighing down on our hearts and rendering us fatigued and downcast. These experiences describe many of the symptoms of anxiety, which often affect us physically, emotionally, and spiritually at the same time. The second part of the verse states, “A kind word cheers it up.” This brings forth the idea that we do not have to bear the burden of anxiety by ourselves. There are people in our lives whom God has given to uplift us, and He Himself provides words of truth that are deeply comforting.

2. God invites us to cast our worries on Him.

“Cast all your anxiety on him because he cares for you.” — 1 Peter 5:7

God does not just tell us to stop worrying—He tells us what to do with our worries. He invites us to give them to Him. This is not a one-time event but a daily practice. Every time anxiety arises, we have a choice: will we carry it alone, or will we hand it over to the One who cares for us? Learning this posture of surrender is a vital part of how to overcome anxiety in a way that leads to lasting peace rather than temporary relief.

3. Worry does not add to our lives.

“Can any one of you by worrying add a single hour to your life?”
— Matthew 6:27

Jesus asks a powerful question here. Worrying does not fix our problems; it does not bring solutions. It often worsens the situation by depleting our energy and muddling our thoughts.
These words of Jesus remind us that, instead of worrying, we should trust in God to supply our needs.

Understanding the Reaction of Anxiety and Self-Doubt

Recognizing anxious reactions is one step toward how to overcome anxiety. Because anxiety is not always apparent, it sometimes reveals itself in the form of excessive thoughts, avoidance behaviors, and perfectionism.

The following are some common forms of anxiety:

– Physical symptoms – experiencing a racing heart, tightness in the chest, headaches, and sleeplessness.
– Mental patterns – overthinking, anticipating catastrophe, and becoming overwhelmed
by constant “what if” scenarios.
– Spiritual struggles – doubting God’s goodness, feeling distance in prayer,
or struggling to trust Him fully.

This recognition helps transform fear by bringing it to God, where it can be replaced with peace.

When Does Anxiety Become a Spiritual Battle?

Not all anxiety is sinful in nature. It is perfectly human to feel anxious about an important occasion or to care deeply about a family member. However, when anxiety takes control of our thoughts and decisions and begins to cause us to question God’s promises, it crosses a line and becomes a spiritual battle.

Nothing would please the enemy more than instilling fear in us and diverting our attention away from God’s boundless goodness. He knows that anxiety keeps us from embracing the freedom that Christ offers.

Regardless of the struggle, God has given us everything we need to fight back. We are surrounded by a community of believers to rely on in times of trouble. His Spirit strengthens us, and His Word is filled with promises of peace that guide us, step by step, in how to overcome anxiety through faith rather than fear.

—

Discussion Questions for Mentor and Mentee

1. In what manner does anxiety manifest itself in your life? Do you tend to be an over-thinker, feel physically tense, or grapple with self-doubt as you try to figure out how to overcome anxiety in everyday situations?
2. Do you often experience repetitive thoughts that begin with “what if”? What are some examples, and how do those thoughts affect the way you interact with others or approach new situations, especially if you struggle with how to overcome social anxiety?
3. Have you ever experienced anxiety interfering with your relationship with God? How so?
4. What verse from this session speaks to you the most? Why?

—

Encouragement for the Week: Bringing Anxiety to God

As we move forward, take time this week to notice when anxiety arises. Instead of letting it take control, pause and turn to God. Meditate on Philippians 4:6–7, and when anxious thoughts come, remind yourself:

“God is in control. I do not have to carry this alone.”

This simple practice helps shift your focus from fear to trust and is an important step in learning how to overcome anxiety through daily dependence on God.

Action Step:

– Write down one specific anxiety you are carrying today. Each morning, pray and surrender it to God. End each night by thanking Him for His peace, even if you don’t feel it yet. Over time, this rhythm of surrender builds spiritual resilience and helps retrain your response to anxious thoughts, including fears that arise in social settings.

God is not asking you to overcome anxiety on your own—He is inviting you to trust Him step by step, whether you are dealing with general worry or learning how to overcome social anxiety in relationships and community.

Detecting Anxious Reactions and Self-Doubt in Our Lives

Key Scripture: Philippians 4:6-7

“Do not be anxious about anything, but in every situation, by prayer and petition, with thanksgiving, present your requests to God. And the peace of God, which transcends all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus.”

Recognizing Anxiety in Our Lives

Anxiety has a way of sneaking into our lives without us even realizing it. It can begin as a slight worry—something we brush off as just being “stressed” or “overwhelmed.” But over time, it grows. It starts shaping our thoughts, our actions, and even our faith.

Some people experience anxiety as a constant hum in the background of their minds, always present but never fully acknowledged. Others feel it like a sudden wave crashing over them—unexpected and overpowering. In social settings, this may show up as fear of being judged, saying the wrong thing, or being misunderstood, which is why learning how to overcome social anxiety often begins with recognizing these internal patterns rather than merely changing outward behavior.

However anxiety shows up, one thing is certain: it affects us deeply, and if left unchecked, it can distort the way we see ourselves, our circumstances, and even God. We may begin to assume the worst, withdraw from others, or place unrealistic expectations on ourselves.

That’s why one of the first steps in learning how to overcome anxiety is learning to detect it honestly. If we don’t recognize how anxiety is influencing us—our thoughts, our reactions, and our relationships—we won’t be able to take meaningful steps toward healing. Awareness does not fix everything, but it opens the door to prayer, truth, and transformation.

And thankfully, the Bible does not leave us without direction. Scripture invites us to bring our anxious thoughts into the light, to place them before God, and to allow His peace—not our circumstances—to guard our hearts and minds.

The Connection Between Anxiety and Self-Doubt

Anxiety and self-doubt are closely connected. When we worry, it often leads to questioning ourselves:

– Am I good enough?
– What if I fail?
– What if I make the wrong decision?
– What if people see that I’m not as strong as they think I am?

This pattern of thinking can be dangerous. Self-doubt makes us second-guess our worth, our abilities, and even our faith. It can paralyze us, keeping us from stepping into the things God has called us to do. For many people, this is especially true in relational settings, where fear of judgment or rejection raises the question of how to overcome social anxiety in a way that honors God and preserves peace.

But here’s the good news: God has already spoken truth over us. He has already declared our worth, our identity, and our purpose. We don’t have to live in a cycle of doubt and fear.

Philippians 4:6–7 reminds us that we are called to bring our anxieties to God in prayer. When we do, He replaces our worry with peace—peace that doesn’t always make sense but is real and unshakable.

How Anxiety Manifests in Our Lives

Anxiety is not always easy to detect. It doesn’t always show up as obvious worry or fear. Sometimes, it hides in our habits, our thoughts, and even our relationships. Here are a few common ways anxiety may be showing up in your life:

1. Physical Symptoms

Anxiety isn’t just something we experience in our minds—it can affect our bodies as well. Many people don’t realize that their headaches, muscle tension, or trouble sleeping may, in fact, be tied to stress and worry.

Common physical symptoms of anxiety include:

– Rapid heartbeat or shortness of breath
– Trouble sleeping or frequent nightmares
– Stomach issues or loss of appetite
– Fatigue or feeling constantly drained

When anxiety begins to affect our bodies, it is a sign that we are carrying more than we were meant to. God did not create us to live under constant stress. He invites us to bring our burdens to Him and trust that He will sustain us (Psalm 55:22).

2. Overthinking and Mental Spirals

Do you ever find yourself replaying conversations in your head, wondering if you said the wrong thing? Or lying awake at night thinking about everything that could go wrong?

This is what anxiety does—it keeps our minds stuck in a loop of “what if” thinking. We try to prepare for every possible outcome, but instead of bringing peace, it only creates more stress.

Jesus spoke directly to this in Matthew 6:34: “Therefore, do not worry about tomorrow, for tomorrow will worry about itself. Each day has enough trouble of its own.”

This is a powerful reminder that we are not called to carry the weight of the future. God is already there. He already knows what will happen, and He is more than capable of leading us through it.

Instead of obsessing over the unknown, we are invited to trust God for today and let tomorrow rest in His hands.

3. Avoidance and Procrastination

Sometimes, anxiety doesn’t look like worry—it looks like avoidance.

When we feel overwhelmed, we might push things off, telling ourselves, “I’ll deal with that later.” But deep down, we’re not delaying because we’re busy—we’re delaying because we’re afraid.

– Afraid of failing
– Afraid of making the wrong choice
– Afraid of facing something difficult

This can apply to work, relationships, and even our faith. Maybe you’ve felt God nudging you toward something—serving in a ministry, having a hard conversation, or stepping into a new opportunity—but fear keeps holding you back.

God never intended for fear to keep us from living the life He has called us to. 2 Timothy 1:7 reminds us: “For the Spirit God gave us does not make us timid, but gives us power, love, and self-discipline.”

When we recognize that avoidance is actually fear in disguise, we can begin to face those fears with faith instead of running from them.

4. Seeking Control

Many times, anxiety makes us feel like we have to control everything.

– We over-plan and overthink because we’re afraid of something going wrong.
– We struggle to trust others because we feel like we have to do everything ourselves.
– We hold onto our worries instead of surrendering them to God.

But control is an illusion. The truth is, we were never meant to have control over everything. That is God’s job, not ours.

Isaiah 41:10 reminds us: “So do not fear, for I am with you; do not be dismayed, for I am your God. I will strengthen you and help you; I will uphold you with my righteous right hand.”

God is not asking us to hold everything together—He is asking us to trust that He is already holding it all together.

—

Discussion Questions for Mentor and Mentee

1. When anxiety shows up in your life, how do you typically respond?
2. Do you see any of these patterns—physical symptoms, overthinking, avoidance,
   or control—in your own life?
3. How does self-doubt affect your relationship with God?
4. What is one step you can take this week to recognize and surrender anxiety to God?

—

Encouragement for the Week: Replacing Anxiety with Truth

Anxiety is persistent. But so is God’s peace.

This week, take time to notice when anxious thoughts arise. Instead of letting them take control, replace them with truth. Whenever you feel overwhelmed, pause and repeat Philippians 4:6–7, reminding yourself:

“God is in control. I do not have to carry this alone.”

This verse is a powerful scripture for anxiety, reminding us that peace does not come from controlling our circumstances but from entrusting them to God.

Action Step:

– Each morning, write down one anxious thought that comes to mind.
– Next to it, write a Bible verse that speaks against that fear, choosing a scripture for anxiety that directly addresses what you are feeling.
– Pray over it, asking God to help you replace worry with His peace.

Anxiety may not disappear overnight, but as we practice surrendering it to God, we will begin to experience the peace that He has promised.

When Do Anxiety Levels Become Too Difficult to Handle in Your Experience?

Key Scripture: Philippians 4:6-7

“Do not be anxious about anything, but in every situation, by prayer and petition, with thanksgiving, present your requests to God. And the peace of God, which transcends all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus.”

Recognizing When Anxiety Becomes Too Much

Anxiety is the body’s natural human response to stress, judgment, or fear. If it is left unaddressed, however, anxiety can deepen and expand, affecting not only our thoughts but also our hearts and our faith. What begins as a momentary concern can slowly grow into a constant presence that shapes how we see ourselves, others, and even God.

You may have been there before—or you may be there right now.

Often, anxiety starts with small worries that seem manageable. Over time, those worries take up more mental space. Your thoughts become consumed with endless “what if” scenarios. Your heart feels heavy. Prayer becomes difficult, even though you long for relief. You may feel exhausted despite doing very little, withdraw from others, or struggle to focus on everyday tasks.

At this point, anxiety is no longer just an occasional emotion. It becomes a burdensome force that robs us of joy, peace, and confidence, and can quietly erode our trust in God’s care.

This is where we must pause and ask important questions. Do you recognize these signs in your own life? Have your anxious thoughts grown beyond what feels manageable on your own? And are you willing to seek support—not only from others, but from God through His Word?

As we continue through this session, we will learn how to recognize these moments honestly and respond to them wisely, turning again to Scripture and to the God who promises to guard our hearts and minds with His peace.

Knowing Your Anxiety Is Getting Out of Control

The Word of God says that you should share your troubles and anxiety with Him, but this can get unbearable and difficult to handle. And if you feel like you are alone, don’t worry because you are not. Many people, even firm believers, have been in that place.

Here are a few signs that anxiety may be becoming too challenging to handle on your own:

1. Anxiety Is Affecting Your Relationship with God

Prayer becomes harder. Reading the Bible feels like a chore. You start questioning everything and even doubting if God has any control over this or if He can resolve some of your issues. Instead of putting your trust in Him, you become distant and start believing that no one is going to listen.

This is the first and most overwhelming e3ect anxiety has on us—it creates distance between us, God, and even our loved ones. For some, this distance becomes especially noticeable in the form of social anxiety, where fear and self-consciousness begin to shape how we interact with others. When we are stuck in this cycle of fear and worry, it can be hard to hear His voice or feel His peace.

But the truth is that God has not moved away from you. You only feel this way because of your mind and the effects of anxiety. But He is still near.

Psalm 34:18 reminds us: “The Lord is close to the brokenhearted and saves those who are crushed in spirit.”

God will never get frustrated with you for feeling anxious. Nor will He be disappointed in your struggle. Instead, He invites you to come to Him, even when you don’t feel like it.

2. Anxiety Is Affecting Your Daily Life

A major indicator that anxiety has grown out of control is when it disrupts your ability to live normally. One common symptom is social withdrawal, often connected to social anxiety, where interacting with others feels exhausting or overwhelming. Does it become hard to stay focused on tasks like work assignments, college projects, or managing daily responsibilities?

Even if you have not done much, anxiety can still tire both your body and mind. It causes restless nights, endless tossing and turning, and racing thoughts that refuse to quiet down. Excessive worry can leave you feeling confused and disconnected, making it difficult to discern the path God has laid out for your life.

Jesus tells us in John 10:10, “I have come that they may have life and have it to the full.”

God does not want you to live in constant discomfort, stress, or fear. He desires peace, joy, and freedom for you. When anxiety begins to dominate daily life, it is not a sign of failure—it is a signal that something needs attention and care.

3. You Get Negative Thoughts

When you are not doing anything about it, anxiety grows on stress and fear. It starts out small, which can be overlooked, but it grows very quickly and impacts a big part of your life once it’s out of control.

– “What if something bad happens?”
– “What if I’m not good enough?”
– “What if I never feel better?”

These thoughts can form a prison in your mind and trap you in it, blinding you to the truth of God’s promises. This is why turning to bible verses for anxiety is so important—they help replace lies with truth and fear with faith.

But with the help of the Holy Bible, you can break this cycle. Romans 12:2 reminds us, “Do not conform to the pattern of this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind.” This verse shows us that lasting change begins not with controlling circumstances, but with renewing the way we think.

We do not have to let our anxious thoughts rule over us. With God’s help, and by consistently meditating on bible verses for anxiety—such as Philippians 4:6–7 and 1 Peter 5:7—you can refresh and renew your mind, filling it with hope, peace, and the truth of God.

4. Anxiety Affects Your Physical Health

Anxiety is not just an emotional struggle; it also affects your physical well-being.

These are some physical symptoms of severe anxiety:

– Headaches or tension in your muscles
– Trouble sleeping or nightmares
– Stomach issues or loss of appetite
– Rapid heartbeat or shortness of breath
– Feeling restless or unable to relax

These physical signs remind us that anxiety impacts the whole person—mind, body, and spirit—and that God’s truth is meant to bring healing and peace to every part of us.

Our body and mind are one, and because of that, we also experience physical signs.

This is why God’s peace is not just emotional—it’s physical. He promises to bring rest to our entire being. Matthew 11:28 says: “Come to me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest.”

God does not only heal you spiritually but brings real, deep peace to our minds and bodies as well.

What to Do When You Experience Overwhelming Anxiety

If you recognize any of these signs in you, do not give up because God will not leave you alone. He will be with you at all times to help you.

Do three of these things when your anxiety gets unbearable:

1. Be Honest with God

Tell Him what you’re feeling. Don’t hold back. God already knows your heart, and He wants you to bring your worries to Him. Psalm 62:8 says: “Trust in him at all times, you people; pour out your hearts to him, for God is our refuge.”

God isn’t expecting you to have it all figured out—He just wants you to come to Him.

2. Seek Wise Counsel

Sometimes, we need help from others to walk through our anxiety. Talking to a mentor, a pastor, or a Christian counselor can make a huge difference.

Proverbs 11:14 reminds us: “For lack of guidance, a nation falls, but victory is won through many advisers.”

There is no shame in seeking help. In fact, it’s a sign of wisdom.

3. Meditate on God’s Promises

When anxiety feels overwhelming, one of the most powerful things you can do is fill your mind with God’s truth. Turning regularly to bible verses about anxiety helps anchor your thoughts in what God says, rather than what fear suggests.

Here are a few verses to hold onto:

– Isaiah 41:10 – “So do not fear, for I am with you; do not be dismayed, for I am your God. I will strengthen you and help you; I will uphold you with my righteous right hand.”
– 2 Timothy 1:7 – “For the Spirit God gave us does not make us timid, but gives us power, love, and self-discipline.”
– John 14:27 – “Peace I leave with you; my peace I give you. I do not give to you as the world gives. Do not let your hearts be troubled, and do not be afraid.”

These bible verses about anxiety remind us that fear does not have the final word. Your overwhelming feelings of anxiety do not define you, because God is greater than your fears,
and His peace surpasses your distress.

Take one small step this week to place your worries into God’s hands. Trust that He remains
with you throughout this process, whether through prayer, conversations with a mentor,
or quiet meditation on His promises.

You are not alone. God is your refuge, and He will guide you through every challenge.

Part 2: God’s Sovereignty over Our Fears

Key Scripture: Matthew 6:25-27

“Therefore, I tell you, do not worry about your life, what you will eat or drink, or about your body, what you will wear. Is not life more than food and the body more than clothes? Look at the birds of the air; they do not sow or reap or store away in barns, and yet your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not much more valuable than they? Can any one of you, by worrying, add a single hour to your life?”

Who Is in Control?

Anxiety is unpredictable and often makes us feel like we are not in control of ourselves. Bills, relationships, sickness, and even our carefully made plans do not always turn out as expected, and this uncertainty can quickly give rise to fear and anxiety. The weight of trying to manage everything on our own can wear us down and leave us exhausted.

But the truth is that you were never meant to be in control of everything. God is.

According to Scripture, God has complete authority over all things because He is sovereign. Nothing that happens in this world escapes His knowledge, and His power is not limited by our circumstances. Even when anxiety fear grips our hearts and the future feels uncertain, God already knows what lies ahead. When we trust in His sovereignty, we are freed from carrying burdens that were never meant to rest on our shoulders.

Although we may understand God’s supreme power intellectually, it is often difficult to rely on Him practically when anxiety takes hold. Learning to rest in God’s sovereign rule means closing the gap between what we know about Him and how we actually live. This is where faith is tested and strengthened. The upcoming discussion will explore how to make that shift.

Fear vs. Trust: A Spiritual Tug-of-War

Anxiety often revolves around what if questions. When fear and anxiety take center stage, our thoughts can spiral:

– What if I fail?
– What if I make the wrong decision?
– What if I lose what matters most to me?

Fear thrives in uncertainty. It pulls our focus toward potential outcomes we cannot control and away from the God who holds all things together. This constant state of anxiety fear keeps us fixated on what could go wrong rather than on who God is.

Trusting God, however, changes the question. Instead of living in what if, faith moves us toward even if.

– Even if I fail, God’s plan for my life is still good.
– Even if I don’t know the future, God does, and He is guiding me.
– Even if I face trials, God will strengthen me and never leave me.

Developing genuine trust takes time. Believing in God’s sovereignty means learning to rely on Him not only during calm seasons of life, but also in moments of uncertainty, when fear tries to take control. As trust grows, fear loosens its grip, and peace begins to take root.

The Story of Peter Walking on Water (Matthew 14:22-33)

In this passage, we see a powerful example of what happens when fear competes with faith. Peter steps out of the boat in obedience, but when he notices the wind and waves, fear overtakes him and he begins to sink. Yet even then, Jesus reaches out and rescues him. This story reminds us that while fear may cause us to falter, God’s sovereignty and grace remain steady.

One of the best examples of fear vs. trust is found in Matthew 14.

Peter and the other disciples were in a boat when they saw Jesus walking toward them on the water. At first, they were terrified, thinking He was a ghost. But Jesus reassured them, saying, “Take courage! It is I. Don’t be afraid.” (Matthew 14:27).

At that moment, Peter did something remarkable. He called out to Jesus and said, “Lord, if it’s you, tell me to come to you on the water.” (Matthew 14:28). Jesus told him to come, and Peter stepped out of the boat, walking toward Him.

As long as Peter kept his eyes on Jesus, he was walking on water. But as soon as he looked at the wind and the waves, fear took over. He began to sink, crying out, “Lord, save me!”

Immediately, Jesus reached out His hand and caught him, saying, “You of little faith, why did you doubt?” (Matthew 14:31).

This demonstrates that by keeping our vision on Jesus, we gain the ability to conquer our fears. When we direct our attention towards the storm, we fall into anxiety.

We will experience occasions in our lives when our fear becomes overwhelming, similar to Peter. But Jesus’ arms are open to us at all times. Jesus does not criticize our fear but leads us onto a better path to trust in Him.

Practical Steps to Trusting God’s Sovereignty

If we are going to trust God amid anxiety, we need to take intentional steps to shift our focus from fear to faith. Here are three practical ways to do that:

1. Replace Worry with Prayer

When anxiety creeps in, our natural response is often to overthink and try to solve everything in our minds. But Philippians 4:6–7 gives us a different strategy and serves as a clear prayer for anxiety rooted in Scripture:

“Do not be anxious about anything, but in every situation, by prayer and petition, with thanksgiving, present your requests to God. And the peace of God, which transcends all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus.”

We are invited to bring our troubles to God through prayer rather than surrendering ourselves to worry. God already knows what weighs on your heart; a prayer for anxiety is not about informing Him of your needs, but about acknowledging your fears and allowing Him to replace them with peace.

Application:

During this week, make it a habit to redirect anxious thoughts by turning to prayer instead of dwelling on worry. Write your concerns in a journal and then offer them to God, asking Him to assume full authority over the things you cannot control. This simple practice turns prayer into an intentional act of trust.

2. Focus on Today, Not Tomorrow

Jesus reminds us in Matthew 6:34, “Therefore, do not worry about tomorrow, for tomorrow will worry about itself. Each day has enough trouble of its own.”

Anxiety often feeds on imagined futures that have not yet occurred. By drawing our attention back to the present, Jesus teaches us to live in daily dependence on God rather than constant anticipation of what might go wrong.

Living one day at a time does not mean ignoring responsibility; it means trusting that God’s grace is sufficient for today. When we learn to focus on the present moment, we create space to experience God’s peace and rest, even in the midst of uncertainty.

Application:

– When you find yourself worrying about the future, ask yourself what you should pray to God for.
– When thoughts about the future enter your mind, focus on Matthew 6:34.

3. Remember God’s Past Faithfulness

One of the best ways to trust God for the future is to remember how He has been faithful in the past.

Psalm 77:11-12 says: “I will remember the deeds of the Lord; yes, I will remember your miracles of long ago. I will consider all your works and meditate on all your mighty deeds.”

When we look back and see how God has provided, guided, and protected us before, it strengthens our faith to trust Him again.

Application:

– Make a record of all times when God displayed faithfulness toward you throughout your life. Store this list in a safe place and use it whenever anxiety attacks you again.
– You should relate your story about how God rescued you through previous challenges to someone.

—

Discussion Questions for Mentor and Mentee

1. What causes you the most anxiety?
2. What steps do you take when your emotions are controlled by anxiety?
3. Has God’s sovereign power ever become present in one of your life’s moments?
4. From the three simple steps, which practice feels most demanding for you to put into use?

—

Letting God be your source of trust does not stop you from experiencing fear occasionally. It means you will place it in God’s hand, and He will take care of it for you.

When anxiety levels become high this week, make a conscious pause and engage in prayer. “Lord, I trust that You are in control. I don’t have to figure everything out because You already have a plan. Help me to trust You more today.” God’s sovereignty is not just a theological idea—it is a truth that brings deep, lasting peace. Let’s choose to rest in it.

Part 3: Renewing the Mind through Scripture and Prayer

Key Scripture: Romans 12:2

“Do not conform to the pattern of this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind. Then you will be able to test and approve what God’s will is—his good, pleasing, and perfect will.”

The Battle of the Mind

Anxiety often starts in the mind. A single worry can spiral into overwhelming fear, and before we know it, we are stuck in a cycle of negative thinking. The mind is powerful—what we dwell on shapes how we feel, how we act, and even how we experience God.

That’s why the Bible tells us not to conform to the world’s way of thinking but to renew our minds with His truth. Romans 12:2 makes it clear: true transformation happens when we allow God to change our thoughts.

The world tells us:

– “You have to figure everything out on your own.”
– “You are not good enough.”
– “You will never overcome your anxiety.”

But God’s Word says something different:

– “Trust in the Lord with all your heart and lean not on your own understanding.” (Proverbs 3:5)
– “You are fearfully and wonderfully made.” (Psalm 139:14)
– “Cast all your anxiety on him because he cares for you.” (1 Peter 5:7)

The more we meditate on God’s truth, the less room anxiety has to control us. But renewing the mind is not a one-time event—it’s a daily practice.

Transforming Anxious Thoughts with God’s Word

When anxiety creeps in, what do we do? Do we let it take over, or do we counter it with truth? Many people searching for how to reduce stress and anxiety discover that the battle is often won or lost in the mind.

Jesus gave us the perfect example of how to fight back against negative thoughts. In Matthew 4, when Satan tempted Him in the wilderness, Jesus didn’t argue or panic—He responded with Scripture. Each time the enemy spoke lies, Jesus answered with, “It is written.”

This shows us that God’s Word is central to overcoming anxiety, not by denying fear, but by confronting it with truth.

This is the key to transforming anxious thoughts: we replace them with what God has already spoken.

Here’s how to do it:

1. Identify the anxious thought.

“I feel like I’m completely alone in this.”

2. Find a Bible verse that speaks the truth.

“Never will I leave you; never will I forsake you.” (Hebrews 13:5)

3. Speak that truth out loud.

“God is with me. I am not alone. His presence goes before me.”

Application:

– Start a “Truth Over Fear” list: write down common anxious thoughts and pair each one with a Bible verse that counters it.
– When anxiety arises, pause and ask, “What does God’s Word say about this situation?”

Over time, this practice reshapes the way we think. Instead of fear setting the agenda, God’s truth becomes the foundation of our thoughts, helping us grow steadily in overcoming anxiety.

Practical Application: Journaling, Memorizing Verses, Gratitude Practice

Renewing the mind requires intentional action. It’s not enough to simply hear the truth—we must engage with it daily. Journaling helps externalize anxious thoughts, memorizing Scripture anchors truth in our hearts, and practicing gratitude shifts our attention away from fear and toward God’s faithfulness. Together, these habits form a powerful approach to how to reduce stress and anxiety through consistent reliance on God’s Word.

1. Journaling: Writing Through the Anxiety

Sometimes, our thoughts feel too tangled to process. That’s where journaling comes in. Writing helps us bring our worries into the light and lay them before God.

Try this:

– Each morning, write down three things that are making you anxious.
– Next to each one, write a prayer of surrender.
– Look back at your past entries and see how God has been faithful.

2. Memorizing Scripture: Equipping Your Mind

When anxiety strikes, we don’t always have time to look up Bible verses. That’s why memorizing Scripture is so important—it allows us to carry God’s truth with us at all times.

Try this:

– Choose one verse per week to memorize. Write it on a notecard and carry it with you.
– When anxiety arises, repeat the verse out loud until peace replaces fear.

3. Gratitude Practice: Shifting the Focus

Anxiety thrives on what’s wrong. Gratitude shifts our focus to what’s right.

Try this:

– Every night, write down three things you’re grateful for.
– Thank God specifically for each one.

Gratitude doesn’t ignore problems—it just reminds us that God is still at work in the midst of them.

—

Discussion: How Has Scripture Helped in Moments of Anxiety?

1. Have you ever experienced a time when a Bible verse helped you overcome fear?
2. What anxious thoughts do you struggle with the most?
3. What is one practical way you can renew your mind this week?

Final Encouragement: Anxiety may not disappear overnight, but as we renew our minds daily, we will see transformation. Keep showing up. Keep replacing fear with truth. God’s peace is a process, and He is walking with you every step of the way.

—

Part 4: Living in Faith and Encouraging Others

Key Scripture: 2 Timothy 1:7

“For the Spirit God gave us does not make us timid, but gives us power, love, and self-discipline.”

Walking Daily in God’s Peace

Anxiety often makes us feel powerless. But God has given us His Spirit—a Spirit of power, love, and self-discipline. Learning how to reduce the anxiety we experience begins with remembering that we are not relying on our own strength, but on the Spirit God has placed within us.

Living in faith means choosing peace, even when circumstances don’t change. It’s about walking in trust rather than fear. This doesn’t mean anxiety never comes back—it means we don’t have to let it control us anymore.

Sharing Testimonies and Supporting Others

One of the most powerful ways to strengthen our faith is to share our story.

Revelation 12:11 says: “They triumphed over him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony.”

When we testify to what God has done, we not only remind ourselves of His faithfulness—we also help others discover how to reduce the anxiety they are carrying by pointing them to God’s work in real life.

Try this:

– Think of one time God helped you through anxiety.
– Share that story with a friend or write it in a journal.

Encouraging Others Who Struggle with Anxiety

God never intended for us to walk alone. When we see someone struggling with anxiety, we can be the voice of encouragement they need.

How to support others:

– Pray with them. Sometimes the most powerful response is standing in the gap through prayer.
– Speak truth over them. Remind them of God’s promises when fear clouds their thinking.
– Be present. Often, people don’t need advice—they need companionship in their struggle.

Proverbs 12:25 says: “Anxiety weighs down the heart, but a kind word cheers it up.”

Your words have the power to bring life and encouragement to someone battling anxiety.

—

Discussion: How Can You Help Others Overcome Anxiety Biblically?

1. Who in your life is struggling with anxiety right now?
2. What is one way you can encourage them this week?
3. How does sharing testimonies build faith in both the listener and the one sharing?

—

Final Encouragement

Anxiety does not have to be the end of your story. God is greater than fear, and He has already given you victory through Christ.

This week, walk in faith. When fear tries to creep in, declare the truth of
2 Timothy 1:7: “God has not given me a spirit of fear, but of power, love, and a sound mind.”

And as you grow in peace, don’t keep it to yourself—be an encouragement to someone else.

And as you grow in peace, don’t keep it to yourself—be an encouragement to someone else. God has brought you this far and will continue to carry you forward. You are not alone, and you are deeply loved.

About the Author

The Christian Lingua Team is the world’s largest Christian translation agency offering translation and overdub services for video, audio, and projects worldwide.